ambassador_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v these_o heretic_n of_o old_a time_n only_o so_o mad_v themselves_o but_o with_o we_o of_o late_a wrightman_n give_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o hacket_n before_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v christ_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o bedlam_n or_o bridewell_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v such_o senseless_a people_n not_o to_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n 1._o but_o that_o which_o all_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v utter_o beyond_o all_o faith_n and_o possibility_n of_o be_v of_o faith_n i_o say_v because_o neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n which_o can_v believe_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o two_o of_o these_o person_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n by_o so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v god_n with_o we_o neither_o can_v the_o christian_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o they_o may_v ground_v any_o such_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o beside_o this_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o nothing_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n which_o bring_v in_o any_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n but_o if_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a but_o two_o son_n but_o that_o be_v confusion_n and_o no_o way_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a compare_v herewith_o chap._n 12._o reason_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o chap._n 23._o 3._o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n whereto_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v no_o way_n give_v any_o furtherance_n as_o to_o renew_v the_o mind_n by_o repentance_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o teach_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_v it_o work_v only_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o meet_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 4._o that_o argument_n which_o epiphanius_n haer._n 66._o use_v against_o manes_n in_o particular_a may_v serve_v in_o general_a against_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o manes_n say_v he_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n than_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a see_v that_o this_o heresy_n of_o manes_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o 247._o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o perform_v that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n neither_o be_v that_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n hear_v of_o till_o about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o heresy_n of_o simon_n be_v not_o broach_v till_o after_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n as_o some_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concern_v melchizedek_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o only_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o faithful_a soul_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n the_o madness_n of_o mahume_v you_o shall_v find_v chap._n 34._o §_o 5._o n._n 8._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o thus_o the_o doubt_n concern_v those_o person_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v answer_v it_o follow_v next_o to_o examine_v those_o error_n that_o have_v be_v about_o his_o be_v among_o these_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o arius_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o this_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n with_o arius_n be_v about_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n be_v impute_v to_o macedonius_n a_o light_a fellow_n fit_a for_o his_o trade_n which_o they_o call_v the_o feathermaker_n from_o that_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o he_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n whole_a othersome_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n for_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o holy-ghost_n other_o write_v that_o his_o heresy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n create_v of_o god_n in_o every_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o amos_n 4.13_o that_o god_n creat_v the_o spirit_n where_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o have_v form_v the_o mountain_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n yet_o that_o adulterate_a synod_n at_o lampsacus_n from_o thence_o justify_v that_o error_n of_o macedonius_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o this_o heresy_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fighter_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o other_o be_v before_o he_o in_o this_o heresy_n as_o the_o originist_n the_o arian_n and_o semiarians_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o savage_a and_o a_o fierce_a man_n to_o they_o that_o think_v not_o with_o he_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n become_v as_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a his_o argument_n be_v only_o such_o as_o arius_n use_v and_o therefore_o answer_v as_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o 1._o from_o that_o in_o john_n 17.3_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n answer_v 1_o i_o have_v heretofore_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o father_n that_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n confess_v in_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n see_v 1._o tim._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o eph._n 4.6_o answer_v 2._o moreover_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephe._n 3.14_o 15._o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n his_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n from_o which_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v proceed_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o but_o yet_o see_v the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o one_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v essential_o from_o that_o simple_a and_o pure_a be_v of_o his_o must_v necessary_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n 2._o objection_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n also_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o the_o arian_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o creature_n answer_n those_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v without_o he_o be_v not_o anything_o make_v which_o be_v make_v for_o if_o those_o word_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o heretic_n urge_v they_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v thing_n impossible_a 3._o objection_n he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o do_v receive_v but_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v receive_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o creature_n answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o great_a prince_n receive_v present_n of_o their_o subject_n lord_n of_o their_o tenant_n master_n of_o their_o scholar_n who_o account_v it_o a_o favour_n and_o a_o honour_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o offer_n be_v accept_v moreover_o that_o take_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n
the_o father_n but_o this_o philosophy_n of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o seed_n have_v be_v hiss_v out_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o main_a doubt_n be_v answer_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o thy_o body_n be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o then_o though_o bear_n or_o dog_n or_o cannibal_n or_o worm_n devour_v the_o flesh_n yet_o see_v only_a flesh_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o a_o material_a body_n with_o a_o material_a a_o natural_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v free_a from_o any_o natural_a change_n for_o even_o now_o the_o soul_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o by_o those_o mean_a spirit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o bodily_a part_n as_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o though_o this_o material_a individual_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o in_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o will_v be_v free_a from_o natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o member_n or_o part_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o fit_v itself_o of_o a_o clothing_n for_o all_o use_n out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n neither_o shall_v it_o need_v to_o seek_v any_o supply_n out_o of_o a_o foreign_a body_n for_o as_o in_o justice_n the_o same_o soul_n must_v return_v to_o the_o same_o body_n that_o both_o may_v suffer_v or_o be_v glorify_v together_o so_o shall_v both_o be_v perfect_v together_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o individual_a in_o their_o proper_a part_n and_o though_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o ash_n or_o dust_n as_o far_o as_o from_o east_n to_o west_n yet_o shall_v every_o atom_n be_v gather_v into_o that_o body_n in_o which_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n to_o become_v a_o part_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n the_o poet_n give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o a_o gardener_n wehle_v his_o seed_n be_v mingle_v together_o namque_fw-la ut_fw-la quondam_a olitor_n qui_fw-la forte_fw-fr minuta_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la confusa_fw-la videbat_fw-la aceruo_fw-la semina_fw-la mox_fw-la secum_fw-la dum_fw-la singula_fw-la seligit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ozymon_n hoc_fw-la apium_fw-la lapathum_fw-la istud_fw-la &_o oxalis_fw-la illud_fw-la daucus_n &_o andrachne_n ammi_fw-la apiastrum_fw-la urtica_fw-la melanthum_n sic_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la melior_fw-la sapientia_fw-la novit_fw-la acuto_fw-la permistos_n hominum_fw-la cineres_fw-la discernere_fw-la visu_fw-la i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o experiment_n for_o your_o easy_a understanding_n take_v a_o knife_n a_o punch_n or_o other_o tool_n of_o steel_n well_o harden_v and_o touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n mingle_v a_o quantity_n of_o the_o fyling_n of_o iron_n or_o steel_n with_o so_o much_o common_a dust_n as_o that_o the_o fyling_n appear_v not_o yet_o with_o the_o knife_n or_o punch_v make_v clean_o you_o may_v separate_v the_o fyling_n according_a to_o the_o first_o quantity_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o if_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o metal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a spirit_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v command_v to_o gather_v together_o that_o dust_n which_o once_o it_o have_v enlive_v by_o itself_o §_o 4._o among_o the_o heresy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o for_o beside_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v it_o as_o you_o read_v mat._n 22._o and_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o samaritan_n except_o perhaps_o the_o dosithean_o hold_v that_o error_n with_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o i_o which_o of_o they_o fall_v first_o into_o the_o ditch_n yet_o see_v both_o sort_n hold_v the_o book_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o authentical_a and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n interpret_v moses_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v that_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n therein_o contain_v do_v belong_v only_o to_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o error_n with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a among_o the_o christian_n some_o twenty_o sect_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v which_o deny_v this_o article_n some_o upon_o one_o ground_n some_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o this_o poison_a doctrine_n among_o the_o chri_n tian_n be_v simon_n the_o samaritane_n who_o scholar_n hold_v it_o successive_o unto_o marcus_n about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o simon_n this_o marcus_n also_o uphold_v the_o same_o heresy_n but_o after_o he_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n ca_fw-mi lead_v up_o from_o hell_n again_o carâ—ocrates_n out_o of_o plato_n scho_n e_fw-es bring_v in_o the_o change_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n to_o body_n but_o much_o worse_a than_o he_o for_o plato_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n or_o of_o craze_a and_o old_a man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forme_a sin_n but_o carpocrates_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o their_o former_a body_n for_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n man_n say_v he_o can_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o these_o adversary_n but_o by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o life_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o live_v here_o most_o virtuous_o and_o temperate_o be_v often_o send_v into_o other_o body_n though_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n chaplain_n uphold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soâ—le_n yet_o no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n valentine_n and_o after_o he_o the_o manichee_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o neither_o yet_o shall_v all_o soul_n be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n spiritual_a animal_n and_o carnal_a spiritual_a which_o by_o nature_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a faith_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n as_o seth_n animal_n which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n but_o may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o supply_n of_o their_o work_n as_o abel_n but_o the_o carnal_a as_o cain_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v save_v martion_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n side_v with_o valentine_n and_o so_o do_v apelles_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n himself_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o any_o body_n for_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o deliver_v again_o to_o their_o proper_a principle_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v it_o the_o seleucian_n also_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o you_o read_v before_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v to_o we_o any_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n above_o for_o it_o can_v be_v better_a with_o we_o the_o member_n than_o it_o be_v with_o our_o head_n origens_n error_n against_o the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o large_a refute_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 64._o and_o if_o you_o mind_n the_o objection_n and_o answer_n before_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o origen_n bring_v against_o it_o and_o the_o other_o answer_v hierax_n deny_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o argument_n here_o bring_v as_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o yield_v unto_o except_o of_o the_o infant_n which_o die_v before_o they_o have_v knowledge_n because_o none_o be_v crown_v except_o he_o that_o strive_v lawful_o as_o you_o read_v before_o in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n where_o his_o reason_n be_v answer_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n haer._n 67._o and_o although_o you_o see_v such_o monster_n of_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o if_o you_o have_v leisure_n may_v read_v the_o refutation_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o author_n aforesaid_a yet_o if_o you_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o and_o against_o the_o truth_n you_o may_v confess_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o shall_v prevail_v chap._n thirty-nine_o â§_o and_o life_n everlasting_a §_o 1._o while_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o any_o punishment_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v inflict_v therefore_o death_n and_o all_o disease_n as_o his_o forerunner_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o life_n be_v far_o from_o man_n but_o after_o that_o sin_n
whale_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o life_n with_o the_o power_n of_o move_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v yet_o be_v that_o speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o more_o manifest_a life_n than_o the_o vegetable_a have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n but_o that_o life_n nevertheless_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matier_n by_o more_o powerful_a cause_n his_o blessing_n come_v thereto_o even_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o upon_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_n only_o in_o the_o six_o day_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n he_o breathe_v into_o man_n a_o spirit_n of_o new_a life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o epitome_n or_o model_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a bodily_a and_o spiritual_a this_o truth_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o ovid_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a poet_n for_o wit_n judgement_n and_o manifold_a learning_n read_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n metam_fw-la lib._n 1._o before_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n all_o hide_v there_o be_v one_o face_n on_o all_o the_o world_n abide_v which_o man_n name_v chaos_n a_o unordered_a load_n wherein_o the_o seed_n of_o thing_n contrary_a abode_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o matier_n be_v mere_o and_o pure_o simple_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v eternal_a except_o it_o may_v withal_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o that_o will_v utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n if_o beside_o his_o power_n any_o power_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o another_o thing_n which_o can_v uphold_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o see_v in_o all_o corruption_n every_o thing_n return_v to_o those_o principle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v as_o in_o man_n his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o material_a return_n to_o a_o simple_a and_o pure_a be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o find_v under_o some_o form_n or_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o that_o that_o first_o matier_n be_v not_o create_v simple_a but_o by_o his_o decree_n ever_o subject_a to_o composition_n and_o therefore_o second_o impossible_a to_o be_v eternal_a concern_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a both_o before_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v understand_v more_o in_o the_o 24._o chap._n note_n g_o §_o 10._o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o world_n both_o be_v and_o be_v order_v work_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n which_o he_o see_v in_o another_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v thereby_o be_v for_o ever_o except_o it_o appear_v to_o stand_v with_o that_o will_n according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v now_o what_o that_o will_n be_v we_o understand_v better_a by_o his_o own_o revelation_n in_o his_o own_o word_n than_o plato_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n can_v see_v in_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o understanding_n by_o which_o word_n also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o last_o end_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o change_n than_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v answer_v see_v more_o to_o this_o question_n if_o you_o will_v in_o tertullian_n against_o hermogenes_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o whatsoever_o begin_v to_o work_v which_o do_v not_o work_v before_o must_v be_v move_v thereto_o either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o another_o but_o god_n be_v not_o move_v that_o be_v change_v from_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o either_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o for_o neither_o can_v his_o action_n be_v new_a or_o begin_v see_v his_o action_n be_v his_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v affect_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o a_o eternal_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n a_o eternal_a effect_n as_o aristotle_n affirm_v i_o answer_v that_o no_o new_a motion_n or_o purpose_n can_v come_v unto_o god_n concern_v the_o creature_n for_o all_o his_o work_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n act_v 15.18_o but_o see_v that_o these_o work_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v of_o his_o will_n alone_o they_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n or_o appointment_n of_o that_o will_v so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v eternal_o will_v to_o create_v the_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o eternal_o will_v when_o by_o who_o and_o after_o what_o fashion_n the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o this_o by_o one_o only_o will_v and_o one_o only_a action_n of_o the_o same_o will_v eternal_o the_o newness_n then_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o will_n or_o power_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n of_o action_n of_o which_o some_o be_v immanent_a or_o indwelling_a in_o the_o doer_n and_o be_v account_v among_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o will_n or_o understanding_n some_o again_o be_v transeunt_fw-la or_o pass_v from_o the_o doer_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o smith_n upon_o the_o steel_n in_o make_v a_o sword_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v immanent_a neither_o do_v these_o of_o necessity_n put_v the_o outward_a object_n into_o actual_a be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v conceive_v of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o build_v or_o the_o smith_n by_o his_o art_n or_o skill_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o lock_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v so_o god_n though_o he_o foresee_v and_o will_v eternal_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o effect_n follow_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o will_n when_o by_o who_o and_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v a_o actual_a be_v 3._o but_o it_o may_v again_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o almighty_a agent_n and_o that_o not_o in_o possibility_n only_o but_o in_o act_n also_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o do_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o do_v must_v be_v enforce_v thereto_o by_o a_o former_a and_o more_o powerful_a agent_n and_o that_o actual_o which_o in_o god_n be_v utterlie_o impossible_a and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o powerful_a agent_n and_o that_o actual_o the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o that_o actual_o for_o otherwise_o neither_o can_v the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n nor_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o almighty_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o possibility_n only_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o world_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v eternal_a answer_n although_o god_n be_v actual_o and_o eternal_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o yet_o see_v he_o work_v in_o outward_a thing_n not_o according_a to_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n the_o outward_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n must_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o will_n which_o i_o declare_v before_o therefore_o this_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o do_v that_o all_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v actual_o at_o once_o and_o that_o every_o thing_n create_v shall_v be_v eternal_a because_o the_o cause_n be_v eternal_a actual_a and_o all_o sufficient_a but_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o will_v they_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o work_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n be_v declare_v neither_o do_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o cause_n bring_v any_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o world_n eternal_a for_o although_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o adequate_a or_o proportionable_a object_n thereto_o that_o be_v wherein_o that_o power_n may_v be_v whole_o and_o only_o exercise_v therefore_o be_v it_o but_o a_o foreign_a effect_n wherein_o that_o power_n work_v only_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o worker_n
that_o dwell_v therein_o against_o the_o error_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n whether_o that_o of_o arius_n or_o apollinarius_n or_o they_o that_o have_v broach_v the_o opinion_n before_o their_o time_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n ignat._v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o effectual_a reason_n out_o of_o athanasius_n epist_n de_fw-fr incarn_n d._n i._o c._n contra_fw-la apoll._n 1._o there_o be_v so_o many_o part_n in_o christ_n live_v as_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o two_o the_o body_n which_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n humane_a be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o then_o together_o do_v make_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n 2._o if_o either_o the_o word_n or_o a_o supercelestial_a understanding_n have_v be_v in_o a_o senseless_a body_n then_o can_v not_o that_o body_n have_v feel_v either_o pain_n without_o or_o much_o less_o inward_a grief_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n mat._n 26.38_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n of_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v give_v as_o a_o fit_a ransom_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o a_o body_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o soul_n therefore_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a redeemer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o create_a deity_n of_o arius_n or_o the_o supercelestial_a spirit_n of_o apollinarius_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n then_o can_v he_o not_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o he_o be_v that_o good_a sepherd_n which_o say_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o soul_n or_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10.11_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v a_o soul_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o which_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a then_o have_v not_o he_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o neither_o have_v he_o triumph_v over_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n neither_o have_v he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v his_o come_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o 6._o if_o christ_n have_v have_v either_o a_o lifeless_a body_n or_o sensitive_a only_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n either_o a_o create_a deity_n or_o a_o supercelestial_a spirit_n then_o have_v he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n and_o so_o a_o unmeet_a and_o insufficient_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o have_v such_o a_o body_n be_v perfect_a man_n neither_o be_v a_o supercelestial_a spirit_n nor_o a_o create_a deity_n perfect_a god_n yet_o have_v apollinarius_n his_o reason_n though_o he_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o reason_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v most_o reverend_a thought_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v 1._o man_n soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o sin_n of_o anger_n concupiscence_n and_o the_o like_a but_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o neither_o the_o humane_a soul_n in_o which_o only_o they_o dwell_v answer_n anger_n sorrow_n compassion_n joy_n and_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o ordinate_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o wisdom_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n only_o be_v sinful_a and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 2._o two_o perfect_a thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n can_v not_o possible_o become_v one_o therefore_o that_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n may_v become_v one_o mediator_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o manhood_n shall_v be_v assume_v imperfect_a otherwise_o the_o mediator_n have_v be_v two_o person_n answ_n this_o argument_n be_v answer_v before_o note_v g_o chapter_n 24._o §_o 8._o yet_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n perfect_a hâ—th_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n for_o the_o godhead_n take_v the_o manhood_n unto_o himself_o perfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o those_o part_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o manhood_n do_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o as_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o childhood_n do_v grow_v in_o age_n stature_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o before_o his_o birth_n do_v he_o grow_v from_o state_n to_o state_n till_o the_o full_a time_n of_o natural_a birth_n and_o thus_o the_o manhood_n be_v assume_v imperfect_a that_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n whereto_o it_o be_v destinate_a in_o the_o birth_n the_o youth_n the_o manly_a age_n and_o state_n therefore_o that_o fear_n of_o apollinarius_n of_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v needless_a for_o beside_o this_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o take_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o instant_a nothing_o in_o mankind_n can_v be_v call_v a_o person_n till_o it_o be_v live_v and_o that_o it_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la sola_fw-la of_o itself_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v before_o the_o birth_n but_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o that_o which_o be_v sustain_v or_o have_v the_o be_v in_o another_o can_v no_o way_n of_o itself_o be_v account_v a_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v sustain_v only_o in_o his_o divinity_n you_o know_v the_o receive_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 3._o though_o by_o all_o these_o heap_n of_o argument_n which_o you_o may_v read_v from_o chapter_n 21._o to_o this_o place_n i_o have_v beat_v out_o the_o brain_n of_o that_o beggarly_a brat_n of_o ebion_n which_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v beget_v by_o joseph_n of_o his_o wife_n mary_n as_o all_o other_o child_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o stink_n of_o that_o carcase_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o this_o article_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n a_o heresy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o answer_v to_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v hereto_o you_o may_v read_v the_o note_n g_o §_o 4._o on_o the_o 24._o chapter_n before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o infallible_a argument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v therefrom_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n whereto_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v subject_a which_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o humane_a generation_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v thereto_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v heb._n 13.4_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o mind_n will_v still_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v true_o man_n and_o yet_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n see_v we_o have_v detest_v the_o heresy_n of_o valentine_n apelles_n and_o all_o such_o madness_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n so_o of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v eph._n 3.8.10_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o after_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o such_o proof_n as_o reason_n can_v except_v against_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n yet_o further_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o for_o to_o a_o infinite_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v so_o also_o be_v he_o bear_v and_o his_o mother_n virginity_n save_v as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20.19.26_o but_o you_o say_v his_o body_n be_v then_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o hide_v or_o make_v himself_o
adulterate_a interpretation_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v exclude_v 3._o and_o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n which_o ought_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o judgement_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o devil_n may_v not_o torment_v they_o according_a to_o their_o cruelty_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n but_o only_o in_o justice_n afflict_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n pass_v on_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o beyond_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 12.47_o and_o 48._o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o 4._o and_o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o father_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v inflame_v and_o therefore_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o as_o by_o the_o bodily_a feel_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high-priest_n for_o we_o heb._n 2.7_o so_o by_o the_o actual_a and_o present_a sight_n of_o those_o unsufferable_a torment_n he_o may_v have_v the_o uttermost_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o justice_n on_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redeemer_n to_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o be_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o all_o tentation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o for_o we_o he_o may_v overcome_v they_o all_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o heroical_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n john_n 3.14_o and_o 12.33_o be_v not_o so_o affright_v at_o the_o bodily_a death_n but_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n be_v that_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o swallow_v he_o up_o nor_o that_o deep_a shall_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o he_o psalm_n 69.15_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n heb._n 5.7_o but_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n psal_n 22.20_o 21._o for_o hereupon_o depend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v but_o much_o more_o on_o this_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o for_o this_o great_a deliverance_n will_v he_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o redound_v to_o we_o let_v we_o also_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v his_o name_n sect._n 9_o sect._n 9_o now_o have_v thus_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n i_o hold_v this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o that_o of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v only_o those_o hellish_a torment_n which_o christ_n endure_v in_o his_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o although_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n before_o as_o you_o may_v see_v particular_o in_o §_o 3._o yet_o to_o make_v up_o the_o garland_n take_v these_o flower_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o i_o put_v this_o as_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o article_n themselves_o so_o their_o interpretation_n must_v be_v such_o as_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o great_a opposition_n to_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o high_a hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o now_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o death_n ascend_v local_o or_o real_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o deliverer_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v separate_z and_z apart_z from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n separate_v and_o consequent_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o the_o resurrection_n also_o mark_n 12.18_o act._n 23.7_o be_v plain_o refute_v and_o so_o that_o lie_n of_o the_o thnatopsychitae_n which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v to_o nought_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o no_o less_o that_o opinion_n of_o apollinarius_n that_o christ_n take_v of_o his_o mother_n a_o vegetable_a but_o not_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n all_o which_o you_o see_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o if_o that_o interpretation_n be_v only_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v yet_o alive_a suffer_v hellish_a torment_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v any_o of_o these_o falsehood_n refute_v thereby_o do_v it_o from_o thence_o follow_v against_o the_o sadducee_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v immortal_a he_o will_v deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o will_v yield_v it_o may_v suffer_v in_o his_o body_n but_o that_o it_o die_v with_o his_o body_n or_o against_o the_o apollinarist_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o perfect_a humane_a soul_n he_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o although_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v such_o torment_n yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o vegetable_a or_o animal_n soul_n which_o suffer_v by_o compassion_n with_o the_o body_n 2._o but_o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n more_o than_o any_o ancient_a heresy_n beside_o let_v we_o see_v what_o force_n our_o battery_n have_v against_o his_o fortification_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n local_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o other_o man_n they_o will_v answer_v here_o that_o his_o create_a deity_n which_o they_o false_o imagine_v go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o they_o explain_v it_o out_o of_o job_n 38.17_o as_o you_o may_v see_v answer_v to_o the_o je_n shall_fw-mi pag._n 282._o but_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o create_a deity_n yet_o be_v a_o deity_n it_o must_v have_v those_o condition_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o ubiquity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o deity_n so_o then_o that_o create_a deity_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o after_o and_o those_o hellish_a torment_n of_o the_o new_a interpreter_n which_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n after_o his_o death_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o heresy_n 3._o neither_o do_v this_o new_a interpretation_n only_o dismount_v our_o artillery_n against_o those_o ancient_a heresy_n but_o also_o dismantle_v our_o fort_n of_o that_o refuge_n and_o succour_n which_o the_o distress_a soul_n may_v have_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n for_o be_v it_o put_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n i_o find_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o according_a to_o my_o sin_n nor_o reward_v i_o according_a to_o my_o iniquity_n and_o be_v it_o that_o be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v therefore_o say_v unto_o my_o grave_n o_o sweet_a bed_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v so_o perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n but_o when_o i_o see_v my_o soul_n all_o over_o leprous_a with_o original_a sin_n and_o spot_v like_o a_o panther_n with_o actual_a transgression_n now_o go_v to_o a_o place_n
of_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v equal_a glory_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o all_o these_o article_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o eight_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o our_o mediator_n concern_v his_o manhood_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v for_o the_o great_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n crucify_v between_o the_o two_o malefactor_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a so_o in_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o oppose_v thereto_o he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a the_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v subject_v unto_o he_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n confide_v caro_fw-la sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o as_o he_o speak_v matth._n 28.18_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n unto_o he_o i_o say_v be_v all_o power_n give_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v and_o do_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n pro._n 18.15_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5.27_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.28_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o declare_v ephe._n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o manifestation_n therefore_o of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o office_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o his_o church_n he_o then_o as_o king_n do_v order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o truth_n sometime_o suffer_v their_o rage_n to_o grow_v on_o high_a yet_o arm_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n against_o their_o fury_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v they_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v otherwhile_o again_o give_v king_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o truth_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o righteousness_n have_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o concern_v his_o priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n before_o the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o thereunto_o to_o present_v what_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o behalf_n heb._n 8.1_o and_o 9.24_o and_o of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o priesthood_n saint_n peter_n speak_v act_n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ._n the_o office_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o this_o that_o as_o before_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n so_o after_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 4.11.12_o and_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v make_v subservient_fw-fr hereunto_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o noble_a benefactor_n for_o the_o establishment_n and_o maintenance_n of_o university_n or_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o the_o great_a river_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n from_o many_o small_a fountain_n and_o gilz_n so_o the_o particular_a school_n found_v by_o charitable_a and_o well-minded_a man_n such_o as_o the_o most_o virtuous_a john_n colet_fw-la deane_n of_o paul_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o school_n be_v be_v the_o perpetual_a supply_n without_o which_o the_o university_n can_v not_o be_v furnish_v either_o with_o prophet_n or_o with_o prophet_n son_n and_o therefore_o for_o these_o also_o do_v our_o lord_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n furnish_v man_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o their_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o you_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o a_o account_n must_v be_v make_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v either_o of_o gift_n or_o maintenance_n hereunto_o and_o although_o beside_o our_o endless_a pain_n we_o endure_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o these_o ill_a and_o dissolute_a time_n the_o idleness_n and_o dulness_n of_o many_o untoward_a and_o graceless_a child_n the_o folly_n of_o some_o more_o wicked_a and_o unthankful_a parent_n though_o our_o employment_n be_v disesteem_v yet_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v in_o our_o pain_n let_v we_o for_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n that_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o his_o church_n and_o our_o country_n endeavour_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o remember_v that_o our_o reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n now_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o it_o be_v justice_n that_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n and_o abasement_n for_o obedience_n sake_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o have_v appear_v heretofore_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o his_o obedience_n sake_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n become_v subject_a to_o poverty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a 2._o cor._n 8.9_o he_o endure_v stripe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v 1._o pet._n 2.24_o that_o he_o suffer_v shame_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o our_o offence_n see_v hereto_o chap._n 27._o therefore_o christ_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o vers_fw-la 2._o christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o argument_n whereby_o our_o lord_n strengthen_v himself_o against_o death_n john_n 13.32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o 2._o to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n the_o most_o noble_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n have_v equal_a glory_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n therefore_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v also_o as_o man_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n a_o because_o of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n for_o although_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v nor_o die_v yet_o because_o his_o godhead_n be_v cloud_v in_o his_o humanity_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v both_o humble_a and_o exalt_v and_o as_o by_o that_o humiliation_n and_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o infinite_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v he_o merit_v and_o purchase_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o choose_a all_o that_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o humanity_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n that_o be_v have_v the_o superexcellency_n of_o all_o power_n
every_o man_n in_o his_o great_a security_n be_v so_o many_o summons_n to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v on_o that_o day_n for_o as_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o type_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n so_o their_o punishment_n be_v type_n unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o but_o there_o be_v no_o type_n but_o of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o so_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v both_o to_o they_o and_o especial_o to_o we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v a_o assure_a argument_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o the_o carcase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o the_o rest_n enjoy_v the_o promise_a land_n so_o all_o those_o punishment_n that_o be_v remember_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o assure_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o for_o noah_n and_o lot_n be_v save_v from_o destruction_n ebedmelech_n and_o baruâ—h_n have_v their_o life_n give_v as_o a_o prey_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n jere._n 24.5_o be_v carry_v away_o for_o their_o good_a the_o christian_n likewise_o be_v safe_a at_o pella_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n euseb_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 5._o so_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n psalm_n 91.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n those_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o psal_n 37.19_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v testimony_n unto_o we_o both_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v 12_o and_o as_o if_o nature_n itself_o have_v imprint_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o every_o man_n mind_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n c_o that_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n but_o do_v withal_o confess_v this_o general_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o though_o every_o other_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n have_v be_v impugn_a by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o yet_o never_o any_o gainesayd_a this_o i_o mean_v since_o those_o error_n be_v still_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n can_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o hebr._n 11.6_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o be_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n already_o cite_v and_o by_o these_o also_o that_o follow_v psalm_n 9_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n and_o psalm_n 50._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n shall_v come_v a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 96.13_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psalm_n 98.9_o eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n and_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v ill_a read_v hereto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 15._o and_o reu._n 20._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v it_o must_v also_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v be_v that_o judge_n whereto_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v our_o special_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n that_o be_v our_o creator_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v we_o that_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n that_o do_v evermore_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n let_v we_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o lest_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fearful_a time_n shall_v cause_v we_o not_o to_o long_o for_o that_o come_n for_o if_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psalm_n 89.7_o how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o gloomy_a day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o render_v vengeance_n with_o devour_a fire_n before_o he_o and_o to_o repay_v his_o adversary_n to_o their_o face_n and_o to_o pass_v on_o they_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o shall_v d_o never_o be_v reverse_v and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o that_o be_v little_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o your_o redemption_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o and_o because_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v your_o reverence_n and_o your_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o your_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pass_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a judgement_n and_o have_v for_o we_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o hope_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o for_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v overcome_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o continual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o his_o suffering_n and_o intercession_n shall_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o performance_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n both_o small_a and_o great_a revel_v 11.18_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o thing_n that_o be_v orderly_o dispose_v for_o a_o end_n nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n concern_v either_o god_n or_o man_n concern_v mankind_n everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o happiness_n and_o joy_n be_v that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a concern_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o honour_n he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o despise_v that_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o still_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o and_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v that_o honourable_a enterprise_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unperformed_a which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o shall_v judge_v those_o angel_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o
darkness_n unto_o that_o day_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o that_o destruction_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o shall_v also_o reward_v those_o servant_n of_o his_o which_o have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n 4._o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o judge_v between_o two_o as_o he_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o both_o party_n and_o know_v the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o both_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o understanding_n but_o also_o by_o his_o experience_n of_o they_o both_o but_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 5._o in_o every_o orderly_a and_o just_a judgement_n both_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v manifest_a and_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o because_o man_n kind_n be_v to_o be_v sentence_v to_o joy_n or_o pain_n eternal_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o if_o either_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v judge_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o son_n as_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o neither_o can_v the_o judge_n be_v see_v nor_o the_o sentence_n hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v execute_v the_o general_a judgement_n as_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v by_o he_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5.27_o 1._o for_o see_v the_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o humility_n phil._n 2.8.9_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unjust_o judge_v shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o moreover_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o manhood_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v by_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n 3._o and_o see_v in_o his_o manly_a be_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v shall_v require_v of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o precept_n 6._o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o he_o in_o who_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n and_o compassion_n on_o mankind_n be_v accord_v our_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o be_v god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o justice_n and_o because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o know_v man_n weakness_n better_a than_o man_n himself_o therefore_o can_v none_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a on_o man_n as_o he_o especial_o have_v himself_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o pilate_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o be_v pronounce_v innocent_a and_o yet_o condemn_v john_n 18.38_o and_o 19.6.16_o he_o have_v power_n to_o acquit_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o give_v they_o his_o innocence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v available_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o available_a to_o himself_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 10.42_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o say_v from_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 45.23_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n 2._o tim._n 4.1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o even_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n note_n §._o 1._o sect._n 1_o a_o as_o some_o have_v think_v divers_a unnecessary_a question_n have_v be_v move_v about_o this_o general_a judgement_n some_o concern_v the_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n that_o go_v before_o it_o as_o whether_o that_o fire_n which_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v purge_v some_o concern_v the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o concern_v the_o place_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v joel_n 3._o verse_n 2._o and_o 12._o and_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v there_o where_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o despiteful_o entreat_v for_o this_o valley_n be_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_n olivet_n over_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v lead_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o close_a of_o gethsemane_n which_o valley_n some_o suppose_v to_o be_v name_v of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n and_o that_o because_o he_o give_v thanks_n there_o with_o his_o army_n after_o his_o spoil_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o chron._n 20._o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n accord_v not_o well_o with_o this_o but_o rather_o that_o that_o valley_n of_o barachah_n where_o the_o king_n give_v thanks_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o jeruel_a as_o adrichomius_n describe_v it_o from_o jerom_n brocard_n and_o other_o but_o this_o be_v put_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v wheresoever_o he_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n jehova_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n which_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o mention_v because_o that_o valley_n be_v the_o usual_a place_n where_o they_o bury_v the_o israelite_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o they_o move_v question_n here_o what_o cause_n and_o person_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o fire_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v bodily_a to_o torment_v the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a how_o the_o devil_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v pure_o spirit_n can_v be_v torment_v by_o a_o bodily_a fire_n and_o hereupon_o also_o they_o move_v doubt_n about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n concern_v the_o soul_n lactant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o to_o the_o damn_a they_o think_v shall_v be_v base_a and_o subject_a to_o passion_n to_o the_o bless_a contrary_n with_o many_o such_o curious_a question_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o tho._n aqu._n in_o sent._n lib._n 4._o dist_n 44.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o perhaps_o you_o may_v find_v some_o answer_v here_o as_o far_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o article_n 1._o and_o first_o because_o the_o ill_a angel_n be_v utter_o give_v over_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o by_o their_o malice_n confirm_v only_o in_o ill_a their_o action_n be_v ever_o unanswerable_a and_o they_o beforehand_o condemn_v therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enquiry_n of_o their_o action_n but_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v to_o pass_v upon_o they_o and_z according_o the_o execution_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n because_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o confirm_v in_o goodness_n be_v exempt_v from_o enquiry_n of_o their_o action_n be_v only_o good_a so_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o approbation_n 2._o concern_v infant_n there_o be_v much_o more_o question_n for_o some_o will_v have_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n to_o be_v damn_v other_o put_v to_o they_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n also_o that_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o this_o hard_a sentence_n be_v pass_v on_o they_o because_o their_o original_a sin_n be_v never_o wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n but_o see_v original_a guiltiness_n in_o infant_n be_v only_o by_o the_o stain_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o mercy_n rom._n 3.19_o may_v it_o not_o stand_v as_o well_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o
also_o power_n to_o work_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o i_o shall_v conclude_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o powerful_a and_o active_a be_v the_o whole_a creature_n will_v say_v amen_n for_o as_o every_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o voice_n which_o it_o have_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o every_o create_a being_n have_v in_o it_o matier_n or_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a thereto_o which_o be_v as_o the_o simple_a be_v thereof_o then_o form_n whereby_o it_o have_v power_n to_o work_v and_o last_o work_v according_a to_o that_o property_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o matier_n and_o the_o form_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o mankind_n so_o be_v it_o true_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o in_o he_o or_o by_o he_o we_o move_v that_o be_v our_o action_n and_o live_v that_o be_v the_o power_n from_o whence_o our_o action_n arise_v and_o be_v that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o the_o other_o but_o because_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v but_o inductive_a therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o 11._o chapter_n before_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n return_v then_o to_o where_o you_o leave_v god_n be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n and_o therefore_o eternal_a a_o part_n antè_fw-la for_o otherwise_o something_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v but_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n than_o nothing_o make_v by_o he_o can_v be_v great_a than_o he_o by_o who_o power_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la to_o endure_v for_o ever_o eternal_o and_o if_o god_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o being_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o have_v nothing_o therein_o of_o any_o dependence_n of_o another_o unto_o who_o either_o matier_n form_n composition_n accident_n or_o any_o possibility_n to_o be_v either_o more_o lesser_a great_a or_o other_o than_o he_o be_v can_v any_o way_n belong_v and_o if_o god_n be_v eternal_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o have_v infinite_a power_n to_o continue_v eternal_o but_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v therefore_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o his_o most_o simple_a be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o himself_o therefore_o infinity_n must_v be_v his_o be_v and_o his_o be_v infinity_n and_o if_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o be_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o perfection_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v want_v to_o his_o be_v for_o so_o his_o be_v can_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o wisdom_n goodness_n truth_n glory_n and_o all_o other_o excellency_n of_o be_v be_v in_o he_o infinite_o perfect_o and_o eternal_o and_o because_o no_o abatement_n want_n or_o littleness_n can_v be_v in_o infinity_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v also_o active_a or_o work_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v cause_v no_o joy_n or_o happiness_n unto_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o want_n and_o defect_n and_o not_o in_o infinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o active_a in_o he_o but_o also_o as_o infinite_a in_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o be_v lest_o a_o twofold_a be_v one_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o be_v and_o another_o in_o lessenesse_n of_o action_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a but_o because_o no_o action_n can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o object_n to_o work_v upon_o nor_o no_o infinite_a action_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a object_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a object_n of_o all_o that_o glorious_a action_n which_o be_v in_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o and_o this_o infinite_a object_n be_v that_o glorious_a son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o image_n of_o himself_o wherein_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v actuate_v and_o express_v and_o that_o infinite_a action_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v characterise_a hebr._n 1.3_o form_v see_v esay_n 43.10_o or_o bring_v forth_o eternal_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o action_n where_o either_o the_o agent_n or_o object_n be_v want_v therefore_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n most_o true_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o incommunicable_a action_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o from_o whence_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o three_o person_n do_v arise_v therefore_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o action_n so_o the_o person_n also_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n essential_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o action_n be_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v but_o also_o because_o all_o the_o term_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o agent_n the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a which_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o thus_o in_o brief_a you_o see_v it_o manifest_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v but_o also_o that_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a with_o all_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o be_v and_o work_v and_o how_o from_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a work_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v conclude_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o further_a understanding_n and_o proof_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v as_o cause_n be_v read_v any_o of_o the_o 12._o first_o chapter_n at_o the_o beginning_n note_n a_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v about_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n have_v be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o the_o more_o necessary_a any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o more_o damnable_a heresy_n have_v the_o devil_n raise_v thereabouts_o but_o as_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v about_o our_o lord_n christ_n so_o these_o here_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n §_o 1._o the_o second_o his_o be_v §_o 2._o the_o three_o his_o property_n §_o 3._o §_o 1._o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n simon_n that_o elder_a son_n of_o satan_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n he_o suffer_v in_o show_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o show_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n thus_o say_v augustine_n haer_fw-mi 1._o but_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 21._o say_v that_o he_o call_v his_o punk_n helena_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o who_o dear_a sake_n he_o transform_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o she_o through_o all_o the_o heaven_n unknown_a of_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o fellow_n presume_v too_o much_o on_o the_o power_n of_o his_o devil_n while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n again_o he_o die_v of_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v break_v manes_n a_o persian_a the_o father_n of_o the_o manichee_n err_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o simon_n the_o witch_n and_o give_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v slay_v alive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n hierax_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n affirm_v that_o melchizedek_n of_o who_o you_o read_v gen._n 14._o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n some_o there_o be_v that_o write_v concern_v montanus_n the_o phrygian_a that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n but_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o and_o augustine_n haer_fw-mi 86._o affirm_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o comforter_n which_o be_v promise_v john_n 15.26_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o his_o follower_n the_o cataphryge_n and_o with_o they_o tertullian_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o his_o writing_n do_v consent_n to_o he_o but_o epiphanius_n in_o that_o 48._o heresy_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o montanus_n thus_o i_o come_v neither_o angel_n nor_o
privilege_n here_o mention_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n resurrection_n and_o life_n but_o also_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o adoption_n of_o son_n we_o have_v by_o he_o a_o entrance_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v available_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o offence_n as_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 18._o §_o 2._o for_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a son_n be_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v likewise_o assure_v that_o the_o great_a action_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v come_v near_o the_o creature_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o peter_n 1.4_o this_o be_v that_o union_n and_o communion_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o 1._o for_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n who_o excellency_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o itself_o as_o in_o riches_n honour_n worldly_a pleasure_n or_o the_o like_a but_o see_v it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v it_o aspire_v thereunto_o because_o in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o that_o alone_a it_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o if_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o vain_a then_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v defective_a towards_o the_o creature_n and_o consequent_o not_o infinite_a then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o mediator_n cite_v even_o now_o from_o john_n 17._o without_o effect_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n 2._o if_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v give_v thereto_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a both_o active_o and_o passive_o therefore_o a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v due_a to_o we_o thereby_o so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v communion_n both_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o 3._o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v capable_a thereof_o ergo._n now_o the_o foundation_n and_o original_n of_o communion_n be_v in_o this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n and_o from_o that_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n become_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n arise_v that_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n of_o we_o with_o he_o that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o live_v unto_o he_o &_o have_v he_o evermore_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o we_o evermore_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n as_o if_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o from_o this_o mystical_a union_n we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o glorious_a union_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o our_o head_n inseparable_o and_o this_o be_v that_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a hope_n for_o whereof_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o that_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o incommunicable_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o that_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n we_o put_v off_o our_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o be_v transform_v in_o our_o mind_n according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n article_n xi_o â§_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n chap._n xxxvii_o be_v be_v of_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v because_o it_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o must_v it_o hold_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o excreamity_n of_o be_v so_o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v can_v possible_o be_v but_o by_o he_o therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o ability_n thereof_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o the_o devil_n can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o for_o none_o of_o these_o have_v their_o original_n from_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o inspire_v his_o inbred_a poison_n into_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o root_n of_o mankind_n be_v thereby_o poison_v the_o venom_n spread_v throughout_o all_o his_o race_n to_o corrupt_v both_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n that_o so_o his_o action_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ill_a which_o he_o wilful_o commit_v his_o be_v also_o may_v become_v abominable_a but_o as_o the_o physician_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o disease_n so_o he_o our_o gracious_a healer_n discern_v between_o the_o being_n his_o own_o work_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o the_o tare_n i_o mean_v which_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v thereupon_o to_o save_v his_o own_o work_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o venom_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o first_o heal_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o sin_n then_o the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v detest_v and_o avoid_v it_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v we_o transform_v from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o stamp_n which_o his_o sin_n do_v set_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o infinite_a justice_n both_o for_o our_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n even_o our_o whole_a be_v may_v be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v which_o also_o it_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n before_o this_o world_n be_v and_o because_o our_o great_a weakness_n cause_v of_o our_o inbred_a infection_n and_o our_o many_o sin_n ensue_v thereupon_o do_v every_o moment_n stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o such_o assure_a hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o although_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o because_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 37.21_o and_o sustain_v we_o with_o this_o confidence_n that_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n esay_n 1.18_o and_o because_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n and_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o
god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o esay_n 40.5_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o shall_v worship_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 66.23_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel._n 2.28_o and_o see_v the_o flesh_n have_v these_o holy_a promise_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o as_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v sorrow_v so_o they_o may_v both_o rejoice_v together_o object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n dark_o and_o in_o figurative_a speech_n only_o answer_n not_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v otherways_o mean_v and_o though_o they_o use_v figurative_a speech_n yet_o no_o figure_n be_v take_v but_o from_o somewhat_o that_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o such_o moreover_o the_o word_n be_v often_o such_o as_o admit_v no_o other_o meaning_n as_o in_o john_n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n object_n 3_o object_n 3._o if_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o of_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o lineament_n some_o shall_v be_v whole_a man_n some_o maim_a some_o halt_n blind_a etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o one_o substance_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o another_o be_v reward_v therefore_o so_o if_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o then_o also_o all_o cause_n of_o tear_n all_o hurt_n want_n and_o deformity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o shall_v it_o return_v entire_a and_o whole_a object_n but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n cease_v why_o be_v the_o member_n needful_a ans_fw-fr though_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o thereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o tie_v as_o of_o food_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o member_n free_v from_o their_o office_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n moreover_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n the_o body_n must_v be_v entire_a the_o integrity_n of_o which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o member_n but_o in_o their_o substance_n neither_o yet_o shall_v all_o the_o office_n of_o every_o member_n cease_v for_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v still_o serve_v for_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o this_o father_n think_v the_o objection_n which_o thomas_n aquinas_n bring_v from_o natural_a doubt_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o effect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v man_n at_o the_o first_o so_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o out_o of_o his_o former_a principle_n into_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a natural_a reason_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o on_o what_o wretched_a hope_n the_o atheist_n depend_v which_o trust_v that_o his_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n i_o will_v propose_v the_o reason_n and_o answer_n as_o they_o stand_v object_n 4_o object_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v can_v be_v make_v the_o same_o again_o as_o a_o natural_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v deprive_v can_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o impossibility_n of_o nature_n can_v limit_v that_o power_n which_o create_v nature_n especial_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o can_v and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o as_o you_o read_v before_o object_n 5_o object_n 5._o but_o the_o essential_a principle_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o essential_a principle_n in_o man_n be_v soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v restore_v each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o both_o nothing_o which_o be_v concomitant_a whether_o it_o be_v property_n or_o necessary_a accident_n can_v be_v want_v and_o that_o both_o these_o remain_n in_o the_o state_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v bring_v together_o again_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 5._o object_n 6_o object_n 6._o corruption_n be_v a_o change_n from_o be_v unto_o not_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o be_v of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v the_o same_o be_v in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o total_a be_v destroy_v in_o man_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n do_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v conjoin_v again_o by_o which_o they_o be_v conjoin_v at_o first_o object_n 7_o object_n 7._o if_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n must_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o than_o this_o bodily_a proportion_n shall_v be_v very_o uncomely_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n the_o nail_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v waste_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v once_o as_o essential_o of_o the_o body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o the_o grave_n see_v the_o first_o supply_n to_o logic_n question_v 66._o answer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o so_o understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o superfluity_n and_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o mankind_n object_n 8_o object_n 8._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o any_o kind_n seem_v natural_a to_o the_o species_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o common_a virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a agent_n to_o work_v this_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o answer_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o it_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o who_o justice_n every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n object_n 9_o object_n 9_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n from_o both_o which_o we_o be_v fâ—eed_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o only_a shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o rest_n for_o justice_n unto_o judgement_n and_o because_o death_n be_v the_o wrack_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o repair_v nature_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o finish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o come_v all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o object_n 10_o object_n 10._o the_o last_o objection_n seem_v a_o mighty_a one_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o perfect_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o cannibal_n who_o have_v eat_v one_o another_o nay_o if_o any_o of_o these_o cannibal_n eat_v only_a man_n flesh_n and_o beget_v child_n see_v their_o seed_n as_o their_o wisdom_n affirm_v be_v only_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o nourishment_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n body_n here_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n who_o have_v most_o right_a to_o this_o seed_n whether_o the_o son_n who_o body_n be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o the_o father_n or_o he_o from_o who_o body_n it_o be_v devour_v by_o
fatherhood_n sonship_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o these_o and_o if_o in_o these_o person_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a production_n than_o it_o may_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disability_n in_o the_o producer_n and_o so_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a unable_a and_o weak_a so_o nothing_o beside_o it_o nothing_o after_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a or_o if_o the_o other_o person_n or_o person_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v neither_o father_n because_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v nor_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v nor_o yet_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o proceed_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o defective_a in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a 2._o the_o same_o number_n must_v be_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v to_o the_o term_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n for_o otherwise_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v not_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n be_v three_o essential_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v c._n 8._o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o essential_a means_n between_o that_o which_o do_v understand_v and_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o these_o three_o term_n be_v one_o understanding_n and_o one_o understanding_n have_v these_o three_o essential_o therefore_o in_o god_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o that_o substantial_a and_o likewise_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o substantial_a that_o the_o term_n may_v differ_v infinite_o from_o accident_n confusion_n &_o contrariety_n but_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n substantial_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o few_o person_n therein_o than_o three_o 3._o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a agent_n who_o action_n be_v likewise_o one_o infinite_a action_n like_o himself_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n be_v also_o infinite_a and_o one_o but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n this_o agent_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v only_o one_o chap._n 8._o and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v infinite_a and_o one_o chap._n 10._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o nor_o in_o he_o one_o if_o not_o infinite_a neither_o yet_o can_v the_o action_n be_v infinite_a if_o the_o object_n be_v finite_a nor_o one_o if_o the_o object_n be_v many_o and_o beyond_o these_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assign_v any_o limit_n or_o term_v necessary_a to_o action_n nor_o yet_o can_v action_n be_v without_o any_o of_o these_o as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o ensue_a induction_n therefore_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o person_n be_v three_o only_a and_o no_o more_o 4._o the_o power_n and_o propriety_n of_o all_o inferior_a cause_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o action_n be_v in_o the_o agent_n the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n thereabouts_o and_o these_o be_v only_o three_o so_o the_o term_n of_o motion_n from_o whence_o whereto_o and_o the_o middle_a term_n between_o they_o be_v only_o three_o a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o 5._o the_o whole_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a beginning_n of_o all_o beginning_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v receive_v a_o beginning_n from_o another_o nor_o yet_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o itself_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o beginning_n to_o another_o be_v coessential_a and_o like_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o perfect_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n take_v active_o and_o passive_o there_o must_v be_v three_o term_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o beginner_n a_o be_v begin_v and_o a_o action_n of_o beginning_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o eph_n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_n a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o reason_n 4._o against_o this_o conclusion_n iâ—_n be_v urge_v out_o of_o andr._n osiander_n by_o murschell_n the_o declamer_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o cap._n 1._o note_n c._n that_o if_o the_o father_n by_o the_o view_n and_o understanding_n of_o himself_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o person_n like_o himself_o then_o the_o son_n also_o and_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n by_o view_n of_o themselves_o shall_v bring_v forth_o several_a person_n like_o themselves_o aâ—d_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n infinite_o or_o if_o these_o two_o person_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o person_n like_o themselves_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v either_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o objection_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v like_o those_o great_a stone_n wherewith_o joshua_n shut_v up_o the_o five_o king_n in_o the_o cave_n but_o i_o say_v rather_o like_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a but_o thus_o be_v he_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o hereby_o they_o prepare_v to_o justify_v the_o tritheite_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n but_o only_o to_o set_v reason_n against_o reason_n and_o to_o show_v how_o inconvenient_a the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o matier_n of_o faith_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o these_o opposer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o be_v he_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o if_o then_o goodness_n infinity_o eternity_n almightiness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o these_o excellency_n be_v active_a in_o that_o divine_a generation_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1_o and_o if_o so_o wherein_o have_v raimund_n melancthon_n scaliger_n keckerman_n or_o other_o learned_a man_n offend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o a_o phrase-gatherer_n but_o i_o smell_v the_o fox_n they_o can_v sophisticate_a authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n for_o their_o consubstantiation_n the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n bâ—t_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n &_o therefore_o that_o their_o consubstantiation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v they_o so_o fain_o make_v a_o divorce_n between_o faith_n &_o reason_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a cause_n so_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o osiander_n see_v his_o reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v it_o shall_v have_v study_v thereunto_o lest_o it_o may_v turn_v the_o unstable_a from_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o if_o wilful_o he_o will_v not_o know_v have_v he_o read_v nothing_o of_o tho._n aquinas_n this_o thomas_n propose_v this_o same_o doubt_n and_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o the_o master_n of_o sent._n dist_n 7._o q._n 3._o &_o 4._o where_o he_o make_v the_o objection_n thus_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v also_o in_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mud_n for_o so_o the_o conclusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v best_a understand_v and_o fit_a for_o generation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o ovid_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n and_o clear_v it_o by_o comparison_n of_o the_o overflow_a nilus_n metam_fw-la lib._n 1._o all_o other_o creature_n take_v their_o different_a birth_n and_o figure_n from_o the_o voluntary_a earth_n when_o her_o cold_a moisture_n with_o the_o sun_n do_v sweat_v and_o slimy_a marsh_n grow_v big_a with_o heat_n so_o when_o seven_o mouth_a nile_n forsake_v the_o plain_a anantient_a channel_n do_v his_o stream_n contain_v and_o late_o leave_v slime_n the_o heavenly_a warmth_n do_v feel_v man_n sundry_a shape_n beneath_o the_o sod_a reveile_n some_o new_a begin_v and_o some_o to_o half_o do_v grow_v that_o half_a alive_a the_o rest_n but_o earth_n below_o but_o moses_n gen._n 1._o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o part_n active_a and_o passive_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o yet_o before_o their_o division_n be_v both_o of_o water_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o place_n and_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o according_a hereunto_o homer_n iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o thales_n affirm_v the_o first_o matier_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v water_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o less_o reckon_n be_v those_o that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o hold_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n under_o one_o name_n or_o other_o but_o simon_n magus_n and_o with_o he_o menander_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n saturnius_n give_v the_o honour_n unto_o seven_o angel_n alone_o who_o he_o make_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n carpocrates_n and_o the_o priscillianist_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a inferior_a angel_n among_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v chief_a workemaster_n valentinus_n give_v it_o out_o that_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o thirty_o aiâ—â—n_n beget_v other_o devil_n and_o these_o son_n of_o avengle_n make_v the_o world_n and_o mischief_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o through_o the_o wickedness_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o nicholaitane_n tell_v we_o of_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o barbelo_n who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o eight_o sphere_n be_v overseer_n of_o the_o work_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v yaldaboth_n but_o i_o have_v not_o read_v so_o far_o in_o heraldry_n as_o to_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v his_o dad_n nor_o of_o what_o house_n his_o mother_n come_v nor_o yet_o whether_o his_o fellow_n workman_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a angel_n the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o two_o god_n which_o they_o make_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o make_v the_o ill_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o either_o by_o irenaeus_n clement_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n or_o by_o s._n augustine_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o plotinus_n aenead_n 2._o lib._n 9_o who_o write_v against_o their_o opinion_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a martion_n make_v three_o creator_n one_o good_a another_o bad_a and_o another_o between_o they_o who_o they_o call_v just_o so_o you_o see_v how_o all_o these_o heretic_n have_v mad_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n other_o err_v concern_v some_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n only_o as_o the_o seleucian_n and_o hermian_o or_o hermâ—genians_n beside_o their_o error_n of_o the_o world_n matier_n coeternall_a with_o god_n deny_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v they_o create_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o fire_n and_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 2.7_o &_o esay_n 57.16_o &_o 1_o pet._n 4.9_o that_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a creator_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o priscillianist_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o devil_n meet_v with_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o sow_v they_o as_o seed_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v divisible_a into_o infinite_a part_n or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o both_o way_n avoidable_o that_o god_n at_o least_o in_o part_n of_o himself_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v need_v a_o saviour_n or_o by_o his_o own_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o eternal_a death_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o heresy_n the_o patrician_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o devil_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 21.22_o yea_o and_o so_o detest_a the_o flesh_n as_o that_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n some_o of_o they_o kill_v themselves_o the_o paternian_o say_v that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v only_o those_o that_o be_v affix_v thereto_o for_o generation_n sake_n that_o flesh_n which_o the_o law_n so_o often_o command_v to_o be_v wash_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v in_o filthiness_n and_o lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n say_v that_o wickedness_n and_o ill_a be_v partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o world_n florinus_n and_o his_o follower_n say_v that_o thing_n be_v create_v ill_o according_a to_o their_o substance_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 1.31_o but_o contrary_o the_o coluthian_o will_v not_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a no_o not_o that_o of_o punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o scripture_n teach_v esay_n 45.7_o and_o 54.16_o amos._n 3.6_o some_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o they_o that_o be_v call_v aquei_n that_o of_o thales_n and_o say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o matier_n of_o the_o will_v but_o yet_o eternal_a and_o not_o create_v the_o audian_a and_o manichean_a heretic_n instead_o of_o aristotle_n eternal_o bring_v in_o darkness_n fire_n and_o water_n you_o may_v bring_v hither_o their_o foolish_a thought_n concern_v the_o transplantation_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a question_n but_o there_o will_v be_v fit_a place_n thereto_o in_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o because_o these_o upstart_n weening_n be_v so_o witless_a as_o they_o be_v false_a i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o inquire_v into_o their_o reason_n the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o grind_v they_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o to_o bring_v that_o dust_n to_o nought_o at_o all_o but_o least_o any_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v oversway_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o philosopher_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o examine_v and_o answer_v they_o 1._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o platonic_n that_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v therefore_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o a_o take_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o matier_n as_o they_o suppose_v utter_o inform_v i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a philosophy_n that_o when_o water_n the_o first_o matier_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v darkness_n or_o confusion_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a but_o yet_o with_o that_o water_n under_o that_o confusion_n be_v concreated_a all_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o afterward_o be_v all_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o matier_n so_o that_o matier_n be_v impregnate_n or_o great_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o form_n which_o afterward_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v for_o otherwise_o can_v not_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o jdea_n or_o form_n of_o all_o being_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o matier_n full_o fraught_v with_o all_o material_a form_n by_o which_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o natural_a cause_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v inform_v and_o therefore_o here_o also_o be_v all_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o once_o and_o although_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o five_o day_n the_o
in_o civil_a and_o moral_a thy_o g_n you_o may_v trulâ—_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o creator_n so_o have_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n consider_v all_o thing_n yea_o presume_v to_o search_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n now_o one_o soul_n with_o all_o these_o property_n argue_v the_o wonderful_a excellency_n thereof_o and_o what_o a_o lively_a stamp_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o have_v imprint_v therein_o but_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o part_n which_o be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n of_o growth_n of_o sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o native_a ability_n and_o power_n of_o itself_o it_o part_v so_o unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n &_o can_v possible_o forsake_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o image_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o part_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o compound_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o wherein_o be_v all_o thing_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a so_o represent_v as_o that_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v more_o lively_o see_v in_o a_o look_a glass_n than_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v represent_v in_o man_n the_o epitome_n or_o sum_n of_o all_o moreover_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v not_o art_n to_o imitate_v yea_o and_o beyond_o any_o pattern_n in_o nature_n adventure_n in_o a_o frame_n of_o wood_n to_o compass_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n what_o art_n do_v not_o he_o find_v out_o and_o because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v come_v to_o nought_o what_o dare_v he_o not_o to_o undertake_v in_o peace_n or_o war_n and_o if_o every_o effect_n do_v represent_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o power_n &_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 19_o &_o rom._n 1.29_o then_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o principle_n effect_v of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v that_o threefold_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o which_o remain_v unblot_v out_o yet_o wonderful_o stain_v in_o every_o man_n gen._n 9.6_o &_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o but_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o image_n first_o in_o the_o natural_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o this_o visible_a creature_n and_o three_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o those_o supernatural_a endowment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o wisd_v 2.23_o with_o the_o ability_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o a_o freedom_n also_o of_o will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o thus_o be_v adam_n the_o image_n of_o elohim_n supernatural_o and_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o image_n be_v now_o lose_v be_v all_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o church_n object_n 1._o but_o if_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n what_o pre-eminence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n col._n 1.15_o that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n a_o image_n be_v twofold_a homogeneous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o be_v as_o adam_z gen._n 5.3_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o or_o heterogeneous_a that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a be_v which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o idea_n or_o form_n of_o thing_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o material_a wherein_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o some_o property_n belong_v to_o another_o as_o the_o image_n of_o alexander_n may_v express_v that_o shape_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n and_o thus_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v and_o if_o this_o representation_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o further_o off_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a thing_n it_o be_v rather_o call_v a_o sign_n a_o proof_n a_o footstep_n or_o mark_v than_o a_o image_n as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o hare_n in_o the_o snow_n be_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n that_o she_o have_v be_v there_o and_o thus_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o matier_n form_n or_o propriety_n in_o one_o be_v be_v a_o step_n sign_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v a_o proof_n thereof_o as_o every_o effect_n be_v a_o proof_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o cause_n chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o his_o innocency_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o thereby_o become_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n but_o man_n be_v make_v upright_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n eccles._n 15.14_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n 7.29_o for_o as_o he_o have_v power_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n if_o he_o will_v so_o have_v he_o receive_v power_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_v all_o that_o he_o can_v that_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o neither_o his_o power_n nor_o yet_o his_o will_n can_v be_v well_o direct_v without_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o creator_n joh._n 15.5_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o he_o quick_o find_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o after_o that_o seek_v himself_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o thus_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o sin_v willing_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o man_n with_o less_o sin_n if_o ignorant_o but_o ignorance_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n simple_a willing_a and_o wilful_a simple_a ignorance_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n math._n 24.36_o as_o in_o child_n luc._n 2.52_o and_o in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o know_v what_o they_o will_v act._n 1.7_o willing_a ignorance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o carelessness_n and_o excuse_n not_o from_o the_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12.48_o but_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o stubborne_o refuse_v to_o know_v what_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o scorn_n and_o excuse_n not_o from_o many_o stripe_n because_o it_o be_v with_o wilful_a disobedience_n as_o of_o they_o that_o know_v and_o do_v not_o if_o adam_n eat_v have_v be_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o eat_v but_o this_o ignorance_n as_o concern_v that_o wherein_o he_o sin_v be_v not_o in_o adam_n but_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v ignorant_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n his_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v unadvised_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v and_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o creator_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o for_o than_o he_o have_v sin_v before_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o if_o no_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v know_v yet_o presume_v on_o his_o mercy_n who_o he_o do_v offend_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v it_o pardonable_a because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n against_o who_o he_o sin_v but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v through_o her_o error_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o and_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v presumptuous_o than_o have_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o eve_n whereas_o his_o lesser_a punishment_n argue_v his_o less_o offence_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o man_n alone_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o woman_n after_o her_o creation_n so_o that_o her_o first_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o
vain_a for_o what_o need_n they_o mercy_n or_o mediator_n who_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n must_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o this_o poison_n the_o socinian_o of_o late_a have_v lick_v up_o as_o a_o restorative_n which_o heresy_n with_o other_o of_o they_o you_o may_v read_v in_o wentsel_n a_o budowees_n pag._n 232._o &_o 233._o but_o as_o adam_n have_v receive_v original_a righteousness_n so_o by_o his_o sin_n do_v he_o lose_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o be_v that_o common_a person_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v whatsoever_o gift_n or_o grace_n god_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o as_o a_o king_n to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o as_o a_o faithful_a liegeman_n shall_v perform_v those_o service_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v enfeoff_v but_o if_o hâ—e_v perform_v not_o that_o service_n whereto_o he_o be_v bind_v then_o must_v he_o also_o forfeit_v that_o estate_n for_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o because_o contrary_n be_v know_v each_o by_o other_o as_o a_o crooked_a line_n by_o a_o straight_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v whereto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v liable_a by_o his_o offence_n for_o if_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o original_a righteousness_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o a_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n to_o continue_v or_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o without_o any_o of_o those_o condition_n he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o by_o that_o sin_n of_o he_o both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o knowedge_n of_o the_o creature_n also_o and_o of_o all_o ability_n to_o do_v or_o will_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o that_o maybe_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o as_o that_o original_a righteousness_n have_v with_o it_o not_o only_o a_o innocence_n harmlessness_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n but_o likewise_o a_o positive_a strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o likewise_o that_o original_a sin_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o frowardness_n of_o the_o will_n a_o heaviness_n or_o unablenesse_n to_o all_o good_a and_o more_o than_o that_o a_o concupiscence_n or_o ill_a desire_n lead_v the_o mind_n captive_a unto_o sin_n for_o contrary_a cause_n must_v have_v contrary_a effect_n so_o as_o god_n have_v create_v that_o first_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o when_o man_n do_v willing_o forsake_v his_o service_n and_o of_o himself_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n for_o to_o whosoever_o a_o man_n do_v yield_v himself_o to_o obey_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o who_o he_o do_v obey_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o willing_o entertain_v this_o new_a come_v guest_n who_o service_n he_o so_o much_o long_v for_o but_o also_o give_v he_o his_o livery_n and_o infect_v his_o heart_n with_o contrary_a condition_n that_o he_o may_v never_o after_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o former_a lord_n for_o of_o contrary_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v therein_o as_o light_v or_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n health_n or_o sickness_n in_o the_o body_n sight_n or_o blindness_n in_o the_o eye_n so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v guide_v man_n heart_n to_o god_n he_o be_v now_o not_o only_o utter_o disable_v to_o do_v that_o whereto_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o become_v a_o thrall_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o this_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a estate_n with_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o obligation_n unto_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n child_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sentence_n that_o in_o what_o day_n he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o though_o adam_n instant_o do_v not_o find_v himself_o to_o die_v yet_o by_o the_o â—ust_z sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v he_o find_v himself_o spiritual_o dead_a that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o this_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v die_v at_o last_o and_o so_o in_o a_o estate_n contrary_a to_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a or_o unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v punish_v this_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o posterity_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v personal_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o his_o natural_a gift_n be_v lose_v and_o corrupt_v the_o contrary_a quality_n bring_v in_o in_o stead_n thereof_o become_v a_o natural_a contagion_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v here_o some_o little_a question_n whether_o this_o ignorance_n frowardness_n heaviness_n and_o concupiscence_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o wound_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o school_n call_v they_o or_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o as_o their_o contrary_n be_v in_o original_a justice_n as_o the_o part_n or_o as_o the_o poperty_n or_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o must_v these_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n to_o i_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a death_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o renew_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o assurance_n of_o that_o further_a punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o soul_n hereafter_o let_v we_o not_o stay_v in_o needless_a question_n but_o look_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o conclusion_n for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o original_a righteousness_n it_o will_v appear_v what_o these_o thing_n be_v 1._o because_o nothing_o can_v bring_v forth_o natural_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o such_o as_o itself_o be_v if_o adam_n be_v in_o himself_o corrupt_v as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 16._o he_o can_v not_o beget_v any_o other_o child_n but_o such_o as_o be_v corrupt_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n in_o justice_n be_v account_v as_o one_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v all_o man_n alike_o for_o their_o common_a corruption_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o for_o do_v any_o man_n forbear_v to_o kill_v a_o adder_n though_o he_o never_o yet_o sting_v any_o man_n or_o beast_n i_o think_v not_o but_o because_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o adder_n be_v venomous_a therefore_o will_v he_o kill_v he_o 2._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v any_o one_o with_o death_n who_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o that_o punishment_n for_o some_o offence_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o infant_n who_o from_o their_o birth_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n not_o be_v any_o actual_a sin_n to_o which_o any_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v come_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o concern_v they_o that_o have_v live_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o way_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n whether_o they_o find_v not_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o war_a against_o themselves_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a unto_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o burden_n under_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v groan_v so_o as_o that_o they_o hate_v themselves_o therefore_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o of_o death_n because_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n wrought_v in_o the_o body_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o inbred_a contagion_n that_o bitter_a root_n and_o of_o that_o consent_n which_o it_o give_v to_o sin_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o through_o custom_n follow_v sin_n with_o greediness_n 3._o every_o creature_n natural_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o follow_v those_o thing_n whereto_o
their_o attendance_n be_v it_o not_o say_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n compare_v herewith_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o 91.11_o and_o conclude_v with_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n the_o question_n before_o be_v near_o to_o this_o as_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a consequent_n one_o of_o another_o therefore_o let_v we_o brief_o see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v what_o we_o can_v gather_v to_o this_o conclusion_n 1._o either_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v lose_v and_o perish_v be_v taint_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o infinite_a justice_n against_o which_o the_o sin_n be_v do_v must_v for_o ever_o stand_v violate_v and_o break_v or_o else_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v find_v who_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n either_o to_o make_v mankind_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o again_o or_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o second_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o infinite_a justice_n infinite_o able_a to_o avenge_v itself_o shall_v endure_v itself_o for_o ever_o to_o to_o remain_v violate_v and_o offend_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o prize_v a_o thing_n finite_a and_o wicked_a before_o itself_o infinite_a in_o justice_n therefore_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n who_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n offend_v and_o utter_o blot_v out_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n now_o a_o infinite_a justice_n offend_v must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o punishment_n answerable_a that_o be_v infinite_a but_o no_o finite_a creature_n can_v any_o way_n be_v or_o be_v account_v infinite_a therefore_o when_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n for_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o too_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o by_o that_o spirit_n the_o manhood_n both_o soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v enable_v to_o endure_v those_o pang_n and_o that_o punishment_n which_o neither_o all_o mankind_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v endure_v be_v the_o infinite_a justice_n satisfy_v and_o thus_o he_o become_v mighty_a to_o save_v esay_n 63.1_o and_o have_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n do_v utter_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o find_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 2._o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n exceed_v good_a gen._n 1._o so_o much_o do_v it_o delight_v itself_o in_o that_o concordance_n or_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a good_a but_o that_o agreement_n be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o incarnation_n that_o so_o in_o one_o person_n the_o goodness_n may_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o the_o concord_n most_o lovely_a 3._o otherwise_o you_o may_v propose_v it_o thus_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n appear_v by_o that_o conformity_n or_o agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o cause_n so_o than_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o the_o outward_a be_v accord_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o agreement_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v great_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v incarnate_a for_o otherwise_o the_o concord_n in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n may_v be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a 4._o the_o divine_a will_n concern_v his_o work_n without_o do_v will_n and_o love_n that_o especial_o wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o his_o inward_a dignity_n do_v most_o appear_v but_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o his_o dignity_n appear_v most_o in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o of_o his_o glory_n virtue_n everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o end_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o and_o unto_o which_o god_n rejoice_v over_o his_o creature_n to_o bring_v it_o and_o make_v it_o partaker_n and_o the_o creature_n likewise_o rejoice_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o thus_o the_o end_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v rest_n or_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o inward_a perfection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o inward_a perfection_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o outward_a work_n therefore_o god_n will_v be_v incarnate_a 5._o and_o see_v that_o god_n infinite_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o himself_o need_v not_o the_o creature_n but_o make_v it_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n the_o creature_n may_v receive_v that_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n which_o it_o can_v possible_o enjoy_v therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o fullness_n of_o his_o be_v impart_v unto_o that_o creature_n wherein_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v interest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v man_n chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o ob_fw-la 5._o therefore_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o man_n that_o by_o man_n the_o whole_a creature_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o 6._o if_o god_n be_v not_o incarnate_a than_o the_o divine_a dignity_n shall_v be_v less_o infinite_a one_o than_o another_o for_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n by_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v that_o uttermost_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o incarnation_n if_o his_o power_n his_o will_n and_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o answer_v thereto_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o creature_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v defective_a and_o of_o less_o extent_n than_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v be_v incarnate_a see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v from_o hence_o §_o 1._o on_o the_o 39_o chapter_n n._n 4._o 7._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o incarnation_n than_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o view_n of_o that_o high_a excellency_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n neither_o shall_v the_o infinite_a power_n magnify_v itself_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o in_o a_o outward_a subject_n so_o these_o dignity_n shall_v not_o be_v glorious_a by_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v glorify_v themselves_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n lest_o ignorance_n weakness_n and_o defect_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v away_o his_o infinity_n prove_v chapter_n 3._o understand_v the_o reason_n well_o for_o your_o more_o ease_n i_o will_v propose_v it_o affirmative_o thus_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v a_o incarnation_n than_o the_o divine_a understanding_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a object_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a work_n for_o whereas_o all_o create_a object_n be_v absolute_o finite_a yet_o if_o the_o divine_a be_v understand_v which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o son_n chap._n 11._o take_v on_o he_o our_o be_v our_o nature_n by_o that_o assumption_n be_v deify_v and_o so_o make_v infinite_a with_o that_o uttermost_a infinity_n whereof_o the_o creature_n can_v any_o way_n be_v capable_a see_v the_o deity_n be_v neither_o without_o the_o humanity_n nor_o the_o humanity_n without_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a understanding_n may_v be_v a_o outward_a object_n infinite_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v infinite_a and_o so_o the_o wisdom_n also_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o all_o possibility_n of_o infinity_n both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a work_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o his_o other_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n of_o power_n of_o eternity_n of_o life_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n this_o infinite_a outward_a object_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o understanding_n and_o
de_fw-fr carâ—â—_n christi_fw-la epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 28._o &_o 30._o and_o especial_o in_o tertul._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la if_o that_o book_n be_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o monophysite_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v more_o nature_n than_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o among_o they_o to_o see_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n 1._o and_o arius_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o late_a opinion_n of_o postellus_fw-la 3._o §_o 8._o concern_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o author_n agree_v not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o make_v that_o addition_n of_o the_o timothean_a nestorian_a and_o eutychian_n heresy_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n make_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o the_o photinian_n and_o timothean_a heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o not_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o afterward_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o man_n again_o socrates_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o write_v that_o many_o suppose_v that_o nestorius_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o nestorius_n that_o he_o only_o avoid_v this_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o tho._n aquin._n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o cite_v damascen_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n nestorius_n affirm_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o whence_o tho._n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n to_o confess_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o hypostasis_n if_o by_o hypostasis_n he_o mean_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n neither_o damascen_n nor_o thomas_n can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o but_o if_o by_o the_o manly_a hypostasis_fw-la consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o humane_a person_n as_o thomas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o boâ—tius_n determine_v you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o make_v a_o quarrel_n more_o than_o need_v for_o though_o nestorius_n have_v be_v mad_a yet_o will_v he_o never_o have_v hold_v one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o two_o person_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o late_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o among_o other_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n that_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o person_n which_o opinion_n may_v easy_o take_v the_o original_n from_o cerinthus_n phoâ—iâ—us_n and_o such_o as_o stink_v of_o that_o pump_n for_o if_o god_n the_o word_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o perfect_a humane_a person_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whether_o at_o his_o baptism_n as_o cerinthus_n teach_v or_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n as_o the_o nestorian_n of_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o two_o person_n for_o the_o godhead_n destroy_v nothing_o of_o the_o humane_a perfection_n which_o it_o find_v so_o that_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o manly_a person_n than_o that_o humane_a nature_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v before_o whence_o that_o follow_v also_o not_o unfit_o which_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o sleep_v to_o gâ—ow_v in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n without_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v work_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o supposition_n of_o nestorius_n that_o the_o deity_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n when_o the_o humanity_n have_v perfect_a subsistence_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o personal_a be_v be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n cause_v it_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o body_n assume_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a body_n of_o god_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o scripture_n act._n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o than_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o of_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o godhead_n which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v confirm_v matth._n 28.6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n be_v still_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o aâ—d_v if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n be_v more_o inward_a and_o more_o near_o unto_o every_o thing_n than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n of_o be_v of_o essence_n of_o nature_n substance_n moity_n form_n propriety_n or_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n unto_o all_o these_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v inward_a and_o fundamental_a unto_o that_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o own_o that_o by_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o thus_o than_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a be_v but_o because_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n the_o word_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n so_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o humanity_n not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v another_o person_n beside_o himself_o but_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_a god_n he_o will_v also_o in_o himself_o be_v perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o difference_n of_o union_n you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o n._n byfield_n chap._n 16._o this_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o will_v first_o put_v this_o infallible_a axiom_n that_o of_o two_o different_a person_n one_o not_o possible_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v john_n or_o john_n be_v peter_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n now_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o john_n expound_v it_o 1_o epist_n 4.9_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.21_o therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o col._n 1.16_o that_o same_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v v._n 18._o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 9.5_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o this_o our_o lord_n affirm_v of_o himself_o math._n 26.63.64_o to_o be_v the_o son_n
which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n communicate_v with_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n create_v and_o increate_v without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v this_o both_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o form_n of_o form_n in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n pag._n 21._o 103_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v put_v that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o immovable_a then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o such_o great_a create_a being_n can_v at_o all_o be_v except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o create_v himself_o and_o so_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o have_v his_o creation_n from_o some_o other_o original_n than_o god_n which_o must_v likewise_o be_v infinite_a in_o be_v able_a to_o create_v so_o excellent_a a_o be_v and_o yet_o finite_a that_o he_o may_v move_v or_o not_o move_v himself_o thereto_o when_o he_o will_v but_o first_o this_o progress_n will_v be_v infinite_a and_o beside_o that_o impossible_a for_o if_o neither_o god_n can_v move_v because_o he_o be_v infinite_a nor_o much_o less_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v not_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v create_v second_o moreover_o it_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o second_o cause_n work_v only_o by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o first_o so_o that_o if_o the_o first_o cause_n cease_v to_o work_v much_o more_o the_o second_o three_o beside_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a if_o it_o can_v not_o work_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o thing_n without_o but_o you_o say_v as_o himself_o so_o his_o action_n be_v infinite_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o finite_a be_v shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o infinite_a action_n i_o say_v though_o samson_n be_v able_a to_o break_v a_o cable_n yet_o may_v he_o strain_v one_o hair_n of_o dalilah_n to_o straightness_n not_o to_o lengthen_v it_o to_o lengthen_v it_o not_o to_o break_v it_o this_o be_v true_a say_v you_o because_o he_o be_v as_o every_o creature_n partaker_n of_o be_v and_o not_o be_v of_o act_n or_o perfection_n and_o of_o possibility_n or_o imperfection_n whereby_o he_o may_v move_v or_o not_o move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o but_o always_o actual_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o infinite_a action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o another_o of_o his_o action_n in_o the_o creature_n limit_v according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o will_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a object_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n chap._n 13._o note_n b_o ob_fw-la 2._o 3._o 4._o neither_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o yet_o without_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o cause_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v actual_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o will_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v all_o inferior_a cause_n to_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n 2._o but_o see_v the_o matier_n and_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n contrary_n and_o that_o the_o bodily_a composition_n likewise_o of_o thing_n below_o be_v of_o element_n contrary_a in_o their_o quality_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o repugnance_n shall_v be_v bring_v together_o into_o one_o nat_n med._n pag._n 21._o answ_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a quintessence_n in_o which_o the_o different_a quality_n of_o all_o the_o element_n be_v bring_v to_o agreement_n and_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o by_o which_o quintessence_n dwell_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o element_n be_v accord_v in_o every_o compound_n raim_n lulli_fw-la and_o joh._n de_fw-fr rupesc_n de_fw-fr 5._o essentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o but_o see_v they_o keep_v the_o experiment_n with_o themselves_o neither_o their_o reason_n nor_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o we_o but_o this_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n have_v likewise_o power_n out_o of_o that_o create_a mass_n fruitful_a with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o bring_v out_o every_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n that_o be_v by_o he_o foresee_v and_o determine_v and_o because_o we_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v that_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o creator_n it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v also_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o for_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o can_v do_v the_o more_o and_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o may_v also_o do_v the_o less_o and_o order_v it_o at_o his_o will_n so_o that_o for_o this_o objection_n we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o create_v be_v the_o creator_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o concern_v that_o suppose_a repugnancy_n between_o the_o matier_n and_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o all_o form_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o possibility_n of_o their_o matier_n except_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a endowment_n thereof_o as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 2._o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n of_o postellus_fw-la pag._n 28._o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o former_a draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a change_n of_o thing_n subject_a to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n for_o nature_n bring_v out_o nothing_o violent_o or_o in_o a_o instant_n therefore_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v they_o still_o preserve_v in_o their_o order_n of_o be_v and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v change_v from_o state_n to_o state_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o first_o create_v be_v that_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n actual_o movable_a and_o apply_v itself_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o for_o nothing_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matier_n be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o matier_n be_v no_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o activity_n by_o who_o power_n it_o be_v answer_n concern_v the_o progress_n of_o thing_n natural_a from_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o beginning_n to_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o perfection_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o put_v any_o such_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n such_o a_o applyable_a divinity_n as_o the_o platonic_n call_n animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la because_o thing_n be_v change_v from_o one_o state_n of_o be_v to_o another_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o psal_n 148.5_o that_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v because_o god_n command_v and_o for_o their_o change_n in_o corruption_n and_o generation_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o degree_n which_o they_o can_v pass_v vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moreover_o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n on_o every_o particular_a thing_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o math._n 10.29_o that_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n except_z postellus_fw-la will_v here_o except_v that_o that_o heavenly_a father_n must_v signify_v that_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o do_v mean_a which_o interpretation_n will_v direct_o cross_v that_o text_n act._n 15.18_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o everlasting_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o therefore_o see_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a to_o work_v unto_o that_o end_n whereto_o it_o be_v destinate_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o by_o his_o power_n work_v what_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o
yet_o because_o all_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o mark_n 4.28_o that_o the_o earth_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 1.21.22_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n shall_v hear_v israel_n which_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v put_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o apply_v the_o immediate_a power_n of_o that_o applyable_a divinity_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o every_o effect_n as_o postellus_fw-la hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a creature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o it_o receive_v at_o the_o creation_n be_v able_a to_o work_v according_a to_o the_o end_n appoint_v and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v any_o common_a agent_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o every_o inferior_a agent_n be_v to_o be_v move_v which_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v too_o weak_a or_o may_v be_v break_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o heaven_n set_v in_o the_o earth_n ilb_n 38.33_o or_o that_o same_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la here_o below_o mention_v may_v better_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o perpetual_a employment_n of_o this_o suppose_a mediator_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o particular_a intelligence_n which_o some_o philosopher_n &_o postel_n himself_o pag._n 63._o have_v appropriate_v to_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o specifical_a virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n neither_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o be_v any_o such_o be_v as_o postellus_fw-la suppose_v a_o create_a divinity_n or_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o rather_o that_o vigour_n life_n or_o heat_n concreated_a with_o the_o chaos_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v enliven_v or_o make_v able_a to_o work_v to_o the_o destinate_a end_n which_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o watery_a part_n of_o the_o compound_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n or_o if_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o admit_v yet_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n may_v stand_v hexam_n lib._n 2._o that_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v right_o add_v that_o clause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o may_v you_o not_o hereby_o suppose_v that_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n sap_n 1._o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n by_o any_o local_a position_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o artificer_n who_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v busy_v in_o his_o work_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v the_o whole_a creature_n to_o natural_a action_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n rab._n maur._n enar._n in_o gen._n if_o you_o love_v to_o confer_v opinion_n you_o may_v read_v joh._n pici_fw-la heptaplum_fw-la d._n willet_n and_o other_o expositor_n 4._o to_o these_o reason_n of_o postellus_fw-la you_o may_v add_v a_o four_o every_o action_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o object_n so_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n understand_v himself_o do_v thereby_o produce_v the_o eternal_a son_n as_o have_v be_v further_o say_v chap._n 11._o but_o because_o the_o father_n do_v also_o view_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o stand_v in_o clear_a distinction_n from_o the_o creator_n therefore_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o different_a be_v from_o that_o image_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v come_v into_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o true_a image_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v like_a to_o that_o who_o image_n it_o be_v answer_n if_o the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n but_o see_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o be_v by_o which_o be_v of_o his_o only_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o possibility_n of_o be_v so_o that_o his_o be_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o being_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n be_v also_o the_o similitude_n or_o representation_n of_o all_o those_o possibility_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o equivalent_o fith_o his_o be_v be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o be_v and_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o son_n the_o idea_n of_o all_o be_v it_o be_v as_o represent_v or_o characterise_v eminent_o or_o visible_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o by_o he_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o possibility_n be_v order_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o actual_a be_v and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n heb._n 1.3_o be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o col._n 1.15_o be_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o see_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o discourse_n nor_o habitual_a as_o get_v by_o experience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o very_o be_v unto_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o all_o the_o term_n of_o action_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v that_o be_v both_o of_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o of_o the_o object_n understand_v and_o of_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n as_o be_v show_v chapter_n 11._o rea._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o see_v they_o be_v all_o infinite_a they_o must_v also_o be_v coessential_a and_o one_o and_o if_o one_o than_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o god_n view_v himself_o must_v also_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o view_v the_o creature_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a if_o it_o comprehend_v not_o all_o being_n at_o once_o so_o then_o in_o this_o action_n of_o god_n understanding_n there_o can_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v understand_v that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o a_o posterioritie_n of_o a_o finite_a that_o be_v the_o creature_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v i_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o god_n in_o which_o inconvenience_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n do_v stand_v answ_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o actual_a be_v i_o put_v it_o natural_o in_o the_o preâ—â—â—ent_a cause_n and_o possibility_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o priâ—â—e_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v beside_o himself_o be_v term_n convertible_a essential_o and_o thus_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n but_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v in_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v and_o sâ—â—ing_v thâ—_n be_v of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o pure_a understanding_n the_o creature_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o he_o but_o be_v understand_v or_o foresee_v and_o will_v eternal_o and_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v to_o see_v you_o may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n view_v a_o wonderful_a presentation_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n be_v the_o foundation_n that_o sustain_v all_o the_o son_n or_o mediator_n that_o power_n or_o efficacy_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o infinite_a activity_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o every_o thing_n do_v work_v the_o number_n three_o suppose_v two_o and_o because_o neither_o to_o work_v outward_o nor_o to_o will_v within_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o power_n thereto_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o second_o suppose_v first_o so_o that_o power_n can_v be_v without_o a_o be_v wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o father_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v be_v more_o inward_a to_o every_o thing_n than_o the_o matier_n thereof_o the_o
rom._n 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v which_o can_v be_v but_o with_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n and_o pain_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v unto_o god_n yet_o be_v our_o mediator_n one_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o create_v be_v which_o continual_o have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 27._o answer_n though_o christ_n be_v our_o eternal_a mediator_n as_o be_v say_v above_o object_n 6._o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a one_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n eternal_o ordain_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o spirit_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n for_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n whereby_o he_o entreat_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o although_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o even_o now_o sorrow_n with_o we_o for_o our_o sorrow_n as_o when_o he_o weep_v john_n 11.35_o for_o as_o postel_n true_o say_v pag._n 33._o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o though_o his_o bodily_a sorrow_n be_v end_v in_o his_o death_n yet_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o end_v till_o that_o which_o be_v remain_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o fulfil_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a act_n 9.4_o col._n 1.24_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o saviour_n or_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v esay_n 63.9_o heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o 16._o but_o saint_n paul_n colos_n 2.2.3_o say_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o that_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n where_o the_o father_n by_o a_o manifest_a distinction_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n must_v mean_v this_o mean_a be_v or_o create_a mediator_n which_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n answer_n not_o so_o for_o although_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o creature_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v without_o excuse_n psal_n 19_o and_o rom_n 1.20_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v that_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o for_o that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o manifest_a in_o the_o last_o time_n rom._n 16.25_o col._n 1.26_o therefore_o these_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v first_o to_o know_v god_n one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v then_o to_o know_v he_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o confess_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o three_o person_n 1._o the_o father_n eternal_a which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o eternal_a 2._o son_n neither_o can_v a_o eternal_a son_n be_v without_o a_o 3._o eternal_a procession_n or_o generation_n now_o to_o know_v this_o one_o god_n and_o he_o the_o father_n and_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o eternal_a son_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o knowledge_n whereto_o man_n by_o all_o his_o search_n can_v never_o attain_v then_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n as_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n as_o they_o ought_v that_o know_v it_o be_v that_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n that_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o this_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o like_a objection_n out_o of_o ephes_n 1.3_o 17._o so_o saint_n paul_n also_o heb._n 1.3_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o christ_n equal_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beam_n which_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o light_n nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shine_n of_o that_o beam_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glimpse_n brightness_n or_o shine_v by_o reflection_n from_o that_o glory_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n a_o create_a mediator_n answer_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o that_o be_v that_o centrall_a or_o incommunicable_a light_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v for_o the_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v except_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o because_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v bless_v but_o in_o god_n therefore_o be_v that_o light_n spread_v abroad_o or_o dilate_v from_o the_o centre_n into_o the_o infinite_a circumference_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n by_o the_o infinite_a object_n of_o that_o light_n the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o that_o light_n be_v participate_v unto_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o that_o bless_a vision_n whereby_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brightness_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o same_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v communicable_a unto_o we_o by_o our_o mediator_n not_o any_o shine_n or_o reflection_n of_o light_n in_o a_o foreign_a object_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n reflect_v in_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n in_o which_o the_o light_n be_v make_v other_o than_o it_o be_v as_o the_o objection_n mistake_v it_o 18._o revelation_n 3.14_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o first_o creature_n answer_n if_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v a_o creature_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v but_o these_o be_v impossibility_n compare_v herewith_o colos_n 1.15_o and_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o objection_n §_o 11._o the_o heresy_n concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v principal_o three_o of_o the_o 1._o acephali_n the_o 2._o agnâ—etae_n and_o the_o 3._o monothelite_n the_o acephali_n or_o headless_a because_o they_o have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o set_v time_n nor_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o that_o as_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v confuse_v for_o from_o the_o timothean_o they_o descend_v so_o also_o the_o propriety_n of_o these_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o first_o befall_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 1._o 2_o 3._o before_o than_o their_o confusion_n be_v also_o confound_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v one_o severus_n a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o daily_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o that_o by_o their_o decree_n which_o you_o hear_v before_o §_o 1._o they_o have_v forestall_v this_o heresy_n but_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n cut_v out_o and_o he_o banish_v from_o his_o chair_n be_v worthy_a reward_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n euag._n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o 2._o from_o that_o heresy_n of_o apollinarius_n come_v that_o of_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n as_o apollinarius_n hold_v themistius_n may_v well_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o be_v and_o also_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v suffer_v loss_n thereby_o and_o so_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o manhood_n but_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v unsure_a as_o it_o appear_v §_o 2._o their_o build_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o and_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n concern_v the_o only_a divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v hate_v therefore_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n uphold_v it_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v none_o or_o not_o at_o all_o move_v as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o god_n but_o to_o take_v away_o those_o propriety_n which_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gaber_n that_o mighty_a one_o even_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o never_o be_v before_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o man_n which_o can_v only_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v without_o a_o father_n among_o man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o maid_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 1.25_o that_o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o text_n of_o ezech._n 44._o you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o and_o beside_o these_o text_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a other_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o in_o esay_n 9.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lemarbeh_n hamiscah_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o dominion_n where_o from_o that_o close_a man_n signify_v in_o their_o late_a arithmetic_n 600_o and_o be_v not_o use_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n some_o will_v define_v the_o time_n from_o the_o four_o year_n of_o achaz_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 600._o year_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o other_o from_o thence_o will_v fetch_v the_o name_n maria_n with_o as_o much_o ado_n see_v pet_n galat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o but_o i_o like_v best_a of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o saint_n mary_n be_v mean_v hereby_o yet_o will_v i_o rather_o profess_v my_o ignorance_n then_o presume_v to_o offer_v you_o any_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v note_n a_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o athanasius_n in_o epistol_n cathol_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o the_o true_a god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o well_o it_o accord_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a lâ—fe_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a t_o we_o god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n whereto_o you_o have_v the_o full_a testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o that_o with_o all_o his_o might_n he_o have_v persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v to_o deface_v it_o with_o so_o many_o error_n as_o he_o by_o his_o minister_n have_v broach_v to_o the_o contrary_n some_o you_o have_v see_v before_o note_v g_o on_o the_o 24._o chapter_n some_o you_o shall_v have_v here_o in_o brief_a against_o this_o article_n and_o they_o either_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n §_o 1._o or_o his_o soul_n §_o 2._o or_o else_o the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n §_o 3._o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o simon_n the_o witch_n according_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o john_n 4.3_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o at_o once_o make_v void_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2._o valentinus_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o humane_a body_n but_o only_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a in_o which_o he_o â—assed_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n without_o take_v any_o flesh_n of_o she_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cerdon_n and_o after_o he_o martion_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o to_o have_v have_v any_o manly_a body_n at_o all_o but_o only_o heavenly_a or_o to_o have_v suffer_v but_o only_o in_o show_n 3._o apelles_n think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a substantial_a body_n but_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v borrow_v partly_o of_o the_o star_n from_o which_o he_o take_v somewhat_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o element_n which_o body_n after_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v again_o return_v into_o the_o proper_a principle_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o former_a come_v unto_o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o unworthy_a your_o hear_n save_v that_o you_o may_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o have_v keep_v your_o heart_n upright_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v you_o see_v they_o brief_o examine_v note_v a_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinarius_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n must_v here_o be_v sift_v a_o little_a near_o arius_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o humane_a flesh_n only_o and_o not_o the_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o word_n do_v supply_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o he_o 2._o the_o apollinarist_n call_v also_o dimaeritae_n sometime_o deny_v that_o christ_n take_v any_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_a man_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o that_o same_o body_n of_o his_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n because_o he_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o of_o the_o divine_a be_v so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o her_o body_n as_o in_o a_o place_n not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o she_o and_o these_o heretic_n though_o mongrel_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o martion_n yet_o apollinarius_n be_v account_v their_o sire_n 3._o other_o among_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v also_o enlive_v with_o a_o live_n but_o not_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o hence_o have_v they_o their_o name_n dimaritae_n because_o they_o give_v these_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o manly_a be_v unto_o christ_n but_o say_v that_o a_o supercelestial_a understanding_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n these_o heretic_n be_v either_o most_o differ_a or_o most_o unâ—ertaâ—ne_a in_o their_o opinion_n as_o you_o may_v find_v by_o socrat._v eccles_n hist_o lib_n 3._o cap._n 36._o so_o by_o athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n epist_n de_fw-fr incarn_n dom._n and_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr adventu_fw-la d._n i._o christi_fw-la both_o against_o this_o opinion_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o because_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v against_o this_o article_n you_o shall_v first_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o athanasius_n against_o his_o first_o position_n his_o second_o error_n shall_v go_v in_o common_a with_o that_o of_o arius_n 1._o the_o first_o reason_n of_o athanasius_n be_v this_o the_o trinity_n only_o be_v uncreated_a but_o flesh_n have_v the_o beginning_n of_o man_n but_o apollinarius_n may_v except_v by_o his_o own_o position_n that_o the_o son_n make_v his_o body_n consubstantial_a to_o himself_o of_o the_o divine_a be_v 2._o whatsoever_o be_v subject_a to_o sufferance_n be_v create_v but_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o therefore_o by_o a_o create_a body_n all_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o apollinarius_n may_v except_v again_o by_o his_o own_o position_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o that_o word_n be_v uncreated_a therefore_o also_o that_o flesh_n into_o which_o the_o word_n be_v change_v but_o i_o lose_v time_n to_o dally_v thus_o with_o these_o heretic_n therefore_o for_o full_a opposition_n to_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o rest_n recite_v before_o of_o valentinus_n martion_n apelles_n and_o their_o rabble_n consider_v these_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v chapter_n 20._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man_n and_o see_v how_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o scripture_n there_o cite_v see_v also_o galat._n 4.4_o and_o phil._n 2.6_o 7._o you_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o apollinarius_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 77._o of_o which_o i_o think_v these_o be_v the_o best_a 1._o a_o true_a man_n y_o body_n be_v only_a by_o the_o male-seed_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o beget_v therefore_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a manly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a body_n answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o adam_n be_v not_o of_o manly_a seed_n yet_o that_o true_a man_n from_o who_o all_o humane_a nature_n descend_v neither_o be_v our_o lord_n less_o perfect_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o beget_v see_v the_o 10._o reason_n before_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v pronounce_v sinful_a may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o so_o be_v sinful_a therefore_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n answer_n that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la for_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o the_o lust_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o sinful_a but_o christ_n take_v the_o creature_n not_o the_o sin_n
11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v die_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o bitter_a both_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 7._o the_o great_a exaltation_n or_o glory_n that_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o creator_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o grace_v do_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a love_n and_o humility_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n but_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o exalt_v have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o die_v 8._o full_o and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v due_a from_o mankind_n unto_o the_o creator_n and_o especial_o from_o that_o man_n of_o man_n their_o prince_n and_o captain_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o of_o all_o those_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n therefore_o that_o faithful_a man_n may_v willing_o die_v for_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v give_v the_o example_n see_v 1._o peter_n 2.21_o 4._o and_o bury_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o uttermost_a or_o last_o of_o evil_n and_o that_o we_o may_v by_o all_o argument_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o death_n by_o who_o suffer_v of_o death_n we_o be_v ransom_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o after_o his_o death_n our_o lord_n shall_v be_v bury_v see_v that_o by_o his_o burial_n we_o be_v assure_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a but_o also_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o the_o great_a triumph_n can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o great_a victory_n manifest_a and_o know_v the_o great_a victory_n be_v over_o the_o great_a enemy_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o to_o have_v triumph_v over_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v see_v many_o person_n in_o apoplexy_n plague_n singer_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n so_o after_o hang_v drown_v fall_v and_o other_o both_o inward_a sickness_n and_o outward_a violence_n have_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a which_o yet_o have_v return_v to_o life_n again_o but_o after_o burial_n for_o so_o long_a time_n no_o man_n ever_o return_v to_o life_n but_o by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v divine_a therefore_o that_o our_o lord_n may_v true_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o to_o have_v triumph_v over_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v 3._o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o who_o foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o know_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o manifest_a beforehand_o decree_v and_o speak_v esay_n 53.9_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o only_o bury_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_n of_o joseph_n our_o apostle_n and_o nicodemus_n but_o also_o by_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o high-priest_n be_v he_o make_v sure_a in_o his_o grave_n the_o great_a stone_n which_o shut_v it_o up_o be_v firm_o fasten_v in_o the_o rock_n see_v lamentation_n 3._o verse_n 9.53_o into_o which_o the_o grave_a be_v hew_v with_o c_o cramp_n of_o iron_n soder_v into_o both_o and_o sure_o guard_v with_o a_o strong_a watch_n that_o both_o his_o death_n his_o burial_n and_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v witness_v even_o by_o his_o very_a enemy_n matth._n 28.11_o note_n a_o 1._o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n the_o error_n of_o simon_n valentin_n and_o apelles_n which_o you_o have_v before_o note_n a_o on_o the_o 26._o chapter_n though_o direct_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a article_n yet_o have_v i_o refer_v the_o refutation_n of_o they_o to_o this_o place_n because_o they_o also_o take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n from_o we_o wherein_o alone_o our_o hope_n consist_v but_o see_v that_o simon_n in_o his_o heresy_n side_v with_o the_o jew_n against_o who_o i_o have_v dispute_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v not_o many_o follower_n though_o after_o he_o it_o be_v recall_v from_o hell_n by_o one_o proclus_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n aug._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 60._o see_v no_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v either_o by_o simon_n or_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n the_o only_a authority_n of_o s._n john_n be_v able_a utter_o to_o strangle_v this_o whelp_n see_v then_o chap._n 1.4_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o 1._o ep._n chap._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o look_v on_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 4._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o valentin_n be_v refute_v at_o large_a by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o &_o 32._o and_o that_o by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 4.4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n so_o also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n describe_v his_o humane_a generation_n beside_o his_o manly_a passion_n approve_v he_o to_o have_v have_v the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a to_o sweat_v to_o weep_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o man_n his_o suffering_n for_o we_o have_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o body_n their_o argument_n you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n cite_v but_o epiphanius_n haer._n 1._o lay_v not_o this_o heresy_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o valentin_n aâ—_n the_o author_n forenamed_a and_o s._n aug._n haer_fw-mi cap._n 12._o but_o rather_o put_v it_o to_o martion_n haer._n 42._o who_o teach_v that_o the_o incarnation_n oâ—_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o show_n who_o he_o refute_v only_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o martion_n allow_v of_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o martion_n receive_v except_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_a epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n for_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a he_o reject_v but_o in_o these_o scripture_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v throng_v by_o the_o multitude_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n he_o pray_v on_o his_o knee_n his_o foot_n be_v anoint_v he_o sleep_v on_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o so_o that_o if_o david_n have_v a_o true_a manly_a body_n than_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a manly_a body_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o lifeless_a body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n and_o bury_v after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o he_o say_v handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o and_o these_o text_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reproove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n herein_o you_o may_v take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o tho._n aqu._n cont_n gent._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n whenâ—e_v valentin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n of_o his_o heresy_n first_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o swear_v this_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o soul_n because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o godhe_n do_v to_o fill_v both_o heaven_n
and_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o manhood_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v also_o john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o you_o read_v before_o note_v g_o §_o 10._o ob_fw-la 9_o on_o chap._n 24._o another_o text_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o valentin_n be_v 1._o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n but_o rather_o that_o as_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o or_o ginall_a sin_n by_o adam_n so_o be_v we_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v verse_n 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o rather_o because_o we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o by_o bodily_a likeness_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o man_n from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v that_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o god_n have_v with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o our_o redeemer_n be_v our_o eternal_a god_n able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o man_n with_o we_o that_o do_v pity_v our_o misery_n 3._o the_o heresy_n of_o apelles_n be_v refute_v by_o epiâ—hanius_n haer._n 44._o brief_o and_o plain_o but_o this_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n moâ—e_n full_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v what_o i_o hold_v fit_a to_o gather_v from_o both_o or_o to_o add_v thereto_o the_o argument_n of_o apelles_n be_v in_o part_n all_o one_o with_o those_o of_o valentin_n already_o answer_v the_o rest_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o if_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o flesh_n not_o take_v from_o mankind_n much_o more_o might_n christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answer_n the_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o appear_v to_o abraham_n not_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n because_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v not_o yet_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n for_o to_o prove_v their_o position_n that_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n they_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n also_o take_v such_o body_n but_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v for_o if_o the_o angel_n make_v themselves_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o why_o may_v they_o not_o do_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 12.48_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n if_o then_o christ_n have_v no_o mother_n or_o brethren_n but_o in_o that_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o body_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n answer_n no_o man_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n stand_v without_o which_o do_v not_o know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n therefore_o the_o circumstance_n and_o time_n of_o his_o speech_n must_v be_v observe_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o business_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o who_o all_o earthly_a parent_n must_v be_v deny_v as_o he_o also_o answer_v luke_n 2.49_o 3._o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a dwell_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n answer_n as_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v into_o mankind_n by_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 3.6_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o sight_n take_v and_o do_v eat_v it_o so_o wâ—s_v it_o necessary_a that_o sin_n e_z shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o body_n oâ—_n that_o flesh_n wherein_o sin_n be_v conceiâ—ed_v and_o wrought_v moreo_n oer_o the_o difference_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v one_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n wh_z ch_z be_v in_o christ_n make_v his_o body_n a_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o concern_v this_o unworthiness_n allege_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o note_v a_o ob_fw-la 1._o &_o 3._o on_o chap._n 5._o 4._o but_o if_o he_o have_v flesh_n like_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v beget_v like_o we_o answer_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v show_v before_o note_v a_o §_o 2._o on_o chap._n 26._o 5._o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o the_o common_a accident_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o so_o that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v forthwith_o rise_v again_o like_o his_o or_o his_o like_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n answer_n when_o our_o lord_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n it_o have_v be_v against_o justice_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v no_o sin_n shall_v have_v still_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a act._n 2.24_o but_o our_o body_n do_v therefore_o still_o rest_n in_o hope_n because_o all_o h_o s_o enemy_n be_v not_o subject_v unto_o he_o among_o which_o the_o last_o be_v deâ—th_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n over_o and_o above_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o these_o which_o be_v here_o already_o cite_v take_v that_o of_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v a_o body_n oâ—_n flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o must_v also_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a natura_fw-la l_o and_o humane_a body_n as_o one_o of_o we_o which_o authority_n be_v yet_o of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a regard_n because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o parad_n ce_fw-fr gen._n 2.24_o that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n he_o may_v â—reâ—ent_v we_o holy_a a_o d_o unblameable_a col._n 1.22_o for_o see_v the_o chi_fw-mi dre_fw-mi be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v pâ—rt_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o gh_a death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o read_v the_o chapter_n from_o verse_n 5._o unto_o the_o end_n and_o see_v how_o many_o argument_n you_o find_v to_o this_o purpose_n only_o the_o fancy_n therefore_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v raise_v therefrom_o be_v as_o false_a as_o foolish_a as_o first_o that_o of_o celsus_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n against_o which_o saint_n origen_n dispute_v lib._n 2._o cont._n cell_n for_o as_o for_o that_o stoical_a unsufferance_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o think_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n it_o be_v only_o a_o oversight_n in_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 11.35_o matth._n 26.38_o where_o jesus_n weep_v and_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o concern_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v luke_n 10.21_o second_o that_o of_o saturnilus_fw-la that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v only_o in_o show_n epiph._n haer._n 23._o three_o that_o of_o the_o neat-heard_a basilides_n who_o teach_v that_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v crucify_v in_o christ_n stead_n epiph._n haer._n 24._o of_o all_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a what_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o we_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o our_o sake_n
as_o after_o their_o ascension_n with_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o either_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o of_o force_n enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v or_o else_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o accept_v i_o answer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o reason_n nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o because_o of_o that_o disposition_n and_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o creature_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o inquire_v then_o concern_v the_o loss_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o penalty_n if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v can_v the_o pint_n pot_n say_v i_o be_o not_o full_a because_o i_o can_v hold_v a_o gallon_n or_o shall_v the_o gallon_n say_v i_o be_o not_o full_a because_o i_o hold_v not_o a_o tun_n do_v not_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o be_v the_o degree_n in_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o every_o man_n that_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n do_v look_v thereon_o with_o a_o thankful_a eye_n he_o may_v confess_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o if_o god_n have_v neglect_v his_o other_o creature_n to_o think_v in_o mercy_n on_o he_o alone_o beside_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n confess_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o all-sufficient_a for_o we_o i_o say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n stand_v on_o two_o false_a foundation_n one_o of_o the_o proposition_n for_o if_o the_o same_o faith_n must_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o every_o quality_n and_o degree_n why_o be_v not_o we_o that_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n translate_v hence_o as_o henoch_n be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o supposition_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o on_o both_o side_n account_v to_o begin_v actual_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v not_o a_o progress_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o happiness_n unto_o another_o which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v a_o go_v forward_o in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o reward_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o increase_v when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v joy_n together_o which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n till_o when_o we_o must_v endure_v that_o penalty_n oâ—_n loss_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o beside_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v plain_a 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n fâ—om_n glory_n to_o glory_n and_o how_o far_o or_o how_o long_o shall_v this_o be_v even_o till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o corin._n 15.28_o you_o may_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n revel_v 6_o 1â—_n object_n 4_o 4._o objection_n enoch_n be_v take_v unto_o god_n and_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n 2._o reg._n 12._o therefore_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n answer_n elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o air_n and_o translate_v into_o paradise_n whither_o enoch_n have_v be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v â—ot_n see_v death_n but_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o come_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v appear_v by_o john_n 3.13_o object_n 5_o 5._o objection_n but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o any_o terrestrial_a or_o infernal_a paradise_n ergo._n answer_n wherever_o the_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a comfort_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n where_o not_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o say_v 1._o we_o be_v come_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_v to_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o christ_n for_o from_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n as_o cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o some_o few_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v think_v who_o you_o shall_v find_v cite_v by_o joh_n vossius_fw-la pag._n 104._o 105._o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o they_o that_o die_v before_o who_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o than_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n 17.24_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v wicked_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v or_o think_v 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o heaven_n be_v so_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o whither_o they_o be_v send_v and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o every_o place_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o 91.11_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o this_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v their_o employment_n till_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v gather_v all_o his_o child_n into_o one_o so_o this_o text_n of_o hebr._n 12._o prove_v not_o either_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v perpetual_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n go_v thither_o before_o christ_n object_n 6_o object_n 6._o christ_n die_v commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n this_o be_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la christ_n christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o faithful_a o_o circle_v but_o to_o the_o text_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v out_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o psal_n 21.8_o be_v they_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 95.4_o what_o be_v your_o conclusion_n but_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n must_v signify_v that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o ever_o that_o do_v always_o accompany_v the_o faithful_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v either_o to_o time_n or_o place_n or_o whether_o it_o signify_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o needful_a in_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o passage_n unto_o that_o place_n which_o as_o man_n he_o know_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n much_o less_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaven_n before_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a psalm_n 88.5_o who_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o ascend_v from_o the_o cross_n into_o heaven_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v examine_v these_o reason_n sect._n 6_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v upright_o psalm_n 119._o verse_n 137._o and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n psalm_n 111.8_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o infinite_a justice_n to_o give_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o sin_n the_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n rom._n 6.7_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o set_v in_o assure_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o those_o benefit_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v further_a partaker_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o present_a joy_n yet_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_a joy_n in_o heaven_n god_n provide_v better_a for_o we_o that_o without_o we_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v hebr._n 11.39_o 40._o neither_o do_v this_o any_o way_n abate_v from_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n no_o more_o than_o
that_o we_o assoon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o full_a assuredness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o carry_v up_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o raise_v up_o to_o immortality_n for_o see_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v between_o we_o and_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o that_o no_o creature_n may_v glory_v in_o it_o self_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n from_o this_o low_a estate_n of_o mortality_n wherein_o we_o be_v till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o come_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20.36_o for_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n but_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n 2._o do_v reason_n only_o dictate_v this_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v also_o the_o same_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o firstborn_a from_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fir_v or_o have_v the_o first_o place_n or_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.18_o be_v not_o the_o argument_n also_o good_a christ_n be_v ascend_v that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v therefore_o raise_v again_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v therefore_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o john_n 5.21_o do_v they_o not_o also_o ascend_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n so_o that_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n there_o be_v no_o ascension_n for_o any_o of_o the_o member_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o hear_v one_o whisper_v against_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o say_v to_o ascend_v without_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n though_o they_o ascend_v not_o so_o the_o cavil_n be_v only_o about_o the_o word_n ascend_v but_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 2.34_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o peter_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o that_o although_o david_n soul_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o but_o go_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n yet_o david_n be_v then_o say_v not_o to_o have_v ascend_v al._n hume_n rei_fw-la to_o doctor_n hil._n but_o have_v this_o man_n well_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o 25._o verse_n david_n speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 29.30.31_o he_o will_v have_v take_v this_o text_n from_o david_n as_o s._n luke_n do_v when_o he_o say_v david_n be_v not_o ascend_v that_o be_v this_o scripture_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o david_n concern_v any_o ascend_a or_o descend_v of_o he_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o of_o who_o david_n speak_v psal_n 100_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o like_a speech_n to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n luke_n 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o psal_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v write_v in_o my_o heart_n so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v as_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v as_o subordinate_a not_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v heb._n 10.9_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o not_o i_o labour_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v within_o i_o and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.23_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la yet_o he_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n labour_v not_o for_o the_o church_n but_o persecute_v it_o so_o david_n ascend_v not_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v but_o christ_n ascend_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o ascension_n david_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v ascend_v but_o not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o shadow_n i_o take_v the_o word_n at_o the_o manifest_a meaning_n that_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o if_o david_n have_v not_o ascend_v before_o christ_n nor_o yet_o ascend_v with_o he_o much_o less_o be_v the_o faithful_a soul_n in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n dwell_v and_o must_v still_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n with_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o end_n be_v dan._n 12.13_o but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o david_n in_o heaven_n not_o formaliter_fw-la as_o all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o paradise_n but_o local_o then_o i_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v ascend_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o in_o another_o and_o if_o heaven_n be_v upward_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o when_o david_n soul_n go_v into_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o go_v upward_o as_o luke_n 2.15_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o solomon_n eccles_n 3.21_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v unto_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n yet_o thus_o he_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o mock_v at_o the_o direct_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v john_n 20.17_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v then_o must_v there_o be_v two_o ascension_n as_o they_o believe_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 3._o yet_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o do_v before_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.8_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v whereto_o if_o you_o take_v that_o which_o be_v verse_n 24._o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n as_o not_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o much_o less_o into_o heaven_n before_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v open_v it_o as_o our_o church_n confess_v in_o the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n thou_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n whereupon_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v before_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 5._o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v also_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v ephe._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o led_z captivity_n captive_a now_o what_o be_v this_o captivity_n or_o multitude_n of_o captive_n be_v they_o reprobate_a you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o if_o the_o elect_n than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o from_o thence_o to_o fetch_v up_o christ_n in_o triumph_n but_o then_o have_v they_o not_o be_v captive_n if_o already_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n than_o have_v not_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n over_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v so_o glorious_a if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o captive_n to_o lead_v in_o triumph_n and_o therefore_o esay_n 53.12_o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n describe_v his_o conquest_n thus_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a the_o faithful_a soul_n therefore_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n though_o free_a from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o torment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sap._n 3.1_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o whereby_o christ_n
there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o paradise_n the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n genes_n 2._o do_v not_o obscure_o show_v it_o howsoever_o beroaldus_n will_v bring_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 10.4_o of_o see_v gen_n 2.13_o 14._o dan._n 10.4_o canaan_n other_o by_z as_o strange_a geography_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fall_v of_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n but_o i_o hold_v that_o that_o paradise_n of_o eden_n wherein_o adam_n be_v put_v after_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o moon_n nor_o in_o the_o air_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o some_o special_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o plenty_n and_o pleasure_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o though_o many_o place_n be_v grow_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a for_o want_v of_o husbandry_n and_o especial_o to_o prove_v the_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n yet_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_a and_o so_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n by_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o it_o able_a by_o itself_o to_o see_v what_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v every_o place_n be_v a_o paradise_n while_o it_o consider_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o in_o that_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o in_o that_o wherein_o his_o goodness_n be_v still_o effectual_a for_o as_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v this_o of_o the_o warrior_n in_o this_o life_n that_o after_o death_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o three_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o triumpher_n so_o likewise_o be_v there_o three_o mean_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o knowledge_n one_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o our_o sense_n from_o whence_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n that_o hevah_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n carry_v unto_o reason_n her_o adam_n all_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o she_o gather_v from_o the_o sense_n for_o nothing_o live_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n which_o because_o it_o be_v false_a fickle_a and_o will_v of_o itself_o without_o reason_n be_v work_v upon_o every_o object_n as_o the_o appetite_n be_v move_v thereby_o therefore_o the_o reason_n follow_v the_o fantasy_n be_v deceive_v and_o not_o constant_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v few_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o in_o that_o second_o estate_n of_o man_n when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o sense_n and_o consequent_o his_o fantasy_n do_v utter_o perish_v psalm_n 146.4_o then_o the_o soul_n look_v on_o the_o creature_n with_o its_o own_o eye_n see_v the_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o goodness_n whereof_o man_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o return_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o that_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o therefore_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o state_n wherein_o he_o live_v out_o of_o the_o proper_a habitation_n to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n yet_o because_o it_o do_v evermore_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o some_o present_a feel_n of_o those_o joy_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o partaker_n hereafter_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o see_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n for_o a_o further_a perfection_n in_o that_o immortal_a be_v which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o have_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seizure_n and_o delivery_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o it_o have_v here_o only_o in_o assurance_n of_o hope_n though_o till_o the_o three_o state_n it_o have_v not_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n view_v indeed_o the_o creature_n and_o know_v now_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o yet_o because_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o that_o knowledge_n which_o it_o have_v be_v but_o to_o see_v further_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o itself_o and_o for_o a_o foretaste_n of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o wrath_n which_o it_o must_v drink_v even_o to_o the_o dregs_n and_o this_o foretaste_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n hell_n unto_o the_o miserable_a soul_n as_o the_o joy_n and_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n make_v all_o place_n paradise_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o therefore_o happy_a because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n job_n 1.6_o and_o 1_o king_n 22.22_o nor_o therefore_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o revel_v 12.9_o for_o not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n only_o which_o never_o leave_v the_o faithful_a soul_n john_n 14.16_o give_v heavenly_a happiness_n as_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o have_v hell_n in_o itself_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o hell_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mean_a state_n between_o this_o of_o mortality_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n before_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o body_n in_o glory_n for_o see_v man_n be_v therefore_o set_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o creature_n behold_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o praise_n be_v happy_a in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o which_o knowledge_n have_v by_o his_o sin_n debar_v himself_o of_o he_o can_v not_o use_v the_o creature_n aright_o and_o so_o become_v mortal_a yet_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o man_n who_o he_o have_v purpose_v so_o exceed_o to_o glorify_v therefore_o in_o that_o second_o estate_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a fit_v to_o know_v as_o the_o angel_n by_o intuition_n or_o view_v of_o the_o creature_n only_o shall_v that_o be_v effect_v moreover_o see_v our_o lord_n ascend_v not_o to_o heaven_n before_o his_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o great_a baseness_n and_o low_a estate_n shall_v have_v preeminence_n before_o his_o lord_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o most_o active_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v idle_a what_o can_v the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n be_v busy_v about_o but_o only_o in_o the_o enquiry_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o whether_o this_o inquest_n shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o soul_n departure_n from_o the_o body_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v act._n 3.20_o i_o can_v define_v but_o although_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o quietness_n sake_n with_o they_o that_o will_v instant_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o deny_v not_o a_o immediate_a passage_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o faithful_a since_o christ_n yet_o see_v most_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n must_v come_v into_o this_o middle_a state_n i_o see_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o task_n whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v honour_n unto_o his_o creator_n object_n 1_o objection_n 1._o but_o by_o this_o you_o put_v a_o possibility_n of_o those_o illusision_n of_o the_o devil_n appear_v as_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o justify_v that_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o that_o they_o of_o the_o golden-age_n become_v all_o angel_n and_o in_o airy_a body_n live_v every_o where_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v all_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a deed_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o false_a because_o a_o poet_n affirm_v they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o this_o what_o weight_n soever_o it_o have_v sway_v on_o my_o side_n but_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o those_o oldwife_n fable_n of_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v keep_v
his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v deny_v also_o that_o i_o think_v with_o they_o that_o say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v as_o i_o think_v say_v enough_o to_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o must_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o article_n the_o church_n of_o ireland_n agree_v hereto_o in_o these_o word_n all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v firm_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o our_o church_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v explain_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n descend_v local_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o our_o church_n accord_v to_o his_o meaning_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n be_v we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v who_o have_v athanasius_n himself_o to_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o apollinarius_n where_o he_o prove_v against_o his_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n a_o body_n which_o the_o grave_n receive_v and_o a_o soul_n which_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n the_o grave_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v bodily_a hell_n that_o which_o be_v not_o bodily_a and_o by_o his_o reason_n you_o may_v yet_o understand_v his_o meaning_n better_o when_o the_o creator_n say_v he_o call_v man_n into_o question_n for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o decree_v against_o he_o a_o double_a punishment_n for_o to_o the_o body_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v earth_n and_o unto_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n man_n be_v dead_a be_v condemn_v to_o depart_v to_o two_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o judge_n himself_o that_o make_v this_o decree_n shall_v also_o undergo_v it_o that_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n condemn_v show_v himself_o free_a from_o sin_n &_o uncondemned_a he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o hell_n he_o condemn_v death_n that_o he_o may_v every_o way_n perfect_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o our_o image_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o and_o in_o his_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n withdraw_v themselves_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v local_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o withal_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n now_o among_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o athanasius_n may_v be_v warrant_v that_o text_n of_o the_o 1._o pet._n 3.18.19_o be_v most_o plain_a especial_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o greek_a christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o scripture_n must_v be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o manly_a be_v of_o christ_n who_o himself_o have_v set_v a_o example_n to_o his_o follower_n to_o suffer_v ill_o patient_o which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v for_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v ill_o beside_o his_o godhead_n move_v not_o by_o any_o local_a motion_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o moreover_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v no_o way_n quicken_v nor_o can_v be_v but_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o that_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v quicken_v which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o which_o have_v once_o suffer_v death_n he_o manifest_v his_o power_n to_o the_o disobedient_a spirit_n by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o key_n or_o power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o shut_v in_o and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o will_n revel_v 1.18_o and_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o good_a he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o measure_n yet_o i_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o best_a print_a copy_n of_o stephan_n plantin_n and_o other_o be_v with_o i_o neither_o will_v the_o word_n natural_o bear_v that_o change_n of_o in_o and_o by_o neither_o do_v the_o reverend_a noel_n deane_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o like_o he_o accord_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n for_o that_o argument_n of_o saint_n peter_n act._n 2.31_o whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o psalm_n 16._o because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n strangle_v these_o interpreter_n hard_a than_o achelous_n be_v strangle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o hercules_n so_o that_o which_o jonah_n the_o figure_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o substance_n apply_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v figurative_o true_a in_o jonah_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a as_o no_o man_n be_v psalm_n 68.2_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n vers_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 4.9_o 10._o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n so_o then_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o story_n of_o private_a man_n 2._o peter_n 1.20_o must_v have_v their_o high_a and_o uttermost_a interpretation_n in_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o native_a interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n and_o consequent_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o composer_n or_o composer_n of_o the_o creed_n beside_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o article_n be_v ground_v it_o will_v be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n 1._o in_o a_o catechism_n the_o use_n of_o trope_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n and_o novice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a hebr._n 6.1_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n burial_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o his_o go_v down_o also_o into_o hell_n object_n object_n if_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a who_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n why_o do_v you_o say_v to_o hell_n whereby_o be_v special_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a answer_n he_o first_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o paradise_n as_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o thief_n shall_v there_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n then_o to_o hell_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 2._o if_o this_o article_n he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n then_o have_v we_o no_o direction_n by_o the_o creed_n to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n neither_o be_v we_o teach_v hereby_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o immortal_a soul_n or_o no._n so_o we_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o this_o article_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n then_o be_v we_o true_o teach_v and_o inform_v against_o these_o doubt_n but_o that_o
soul_n which_o they_o send_v to_o elysium_n as_o you_o may_v read_v of_o anchises_n and_o other_o aeneid_n 6._o yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o their_o faâ—se_a god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o they_o canonize_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o hercules_n castor_n and_o pollux_n romulus_n and_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o devil_n slaughterman_n julius_n caesar_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v reason_n thus_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n be_v most_o due_a to_o he_o that_o be_v both_o the_o creator_n and_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v before_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bless_a and_o damn_v do_v differ_v by_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v be_v increase_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v torment_v therefore_o the_o joy_n also_o of_o the_o bless_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o superexcellent_a beauty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o holy_a above_o all_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 6._o if_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o can_v no_o other_o creature_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o merit_n so_o the_o place_n of_o perfect_a bliss_n shall_v be_v without_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o create_v in_o vain_a so_o god_n shall_v want_v that_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n show_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n their_o king_n among_o they_o see_v john_n 14.2_o 3._o and_o ephes_n 2.6_o 7._o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o so_o that_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v witness_v both_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n act_n 1.10_o 11._o than_o can_v not_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o we_o 1._o so_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o we_o still_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o so_o his_o conception_n birth_n miracle_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n heretofore_o prove_v shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o of_o his_o messenger_n 4._o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o concern_v he_o even_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v shall_v be_v without_o their_o truth_n 5._o so_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o which_o confess_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o creature_n which_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v according_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a in_o triumph_n and_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a joy_v therein_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n attend_v his_o come_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n open_v your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o set_v open_v you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_z of_o host_n mighty_a in_o battle_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o by_o the_o war_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n amen_n note_n a_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o article_n have_v be_v gainesay_v by_o the_o heretic_n diverse_o cerinthus_n say_v that_o because_o jesus_n be_v man_n only_o conceive_v and_o bear_v as_o other_o man_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v but_o shall_v rise_v at_o last_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi cap._n 8._o and_o thus_o by_o consequence_n he_o deny_v that_o our_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o jew_n both_o by_o nation_n and_o opinion_n be_v refute_v before_o in_o all_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o article_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o because_o he_o bring_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o only_a opinion_n let_v they_o all_o vanish_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n carpocrates_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o saturnilus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o save_v epiph_n haeres_fw-la 23._o so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n only_o after_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n epiph_n heres_fw-la 27._o against_o this_o heresy_n you_o may_v set_v the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n 38._o the_o error_n of_o apelles_n you_o read_v before_o note_v a_o on_o chap._n 26._o §_o 1._o n._n 3._o his_o reason_n and_o their_o refutation_n you_o have_v note_v a_o on_o chapter_n 27._o n._n 3._o the_o seleucian_n confess_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v take_v with_o he_o his_o manly_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o sun_n but_o there_o he_o put_v it_o off_o and_o leave_v it_o there_o but_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n either_o of_o planet_n or_o star_n yet_o they_o bring_v their_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o latin_n have_v it_o from_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o except_o that_o of_o aquila_n who_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o thus_o in_o they_o the_o heaven_n he_n set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o help_v the_o seleucian_n nothing_o but_o the_o error_n which_o have_v sway_v most_o against_o this_o article_n and_o which_o with_o their_o sacrilege_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o have_v now_o deface_v their_o church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o his_o natural_a body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o and_o consequent_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o his_o godhead_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o ascension_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disappearance_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o continue_v still_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v in_o this_o or_o with_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o word_n bear_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o prove_v much_o rather_o that_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v but_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n at_o least_o in_o part_n of_o his_o bodily_a be_v when_o his_o hody_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ay_o but_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n not_o by_o his_o bodily_a be_v but_o by_o his_o continual_a providence_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la intulit_fw-la coelo_fw-la majestatem_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la mundo_fw-la tract_n 50._o in_o joh._n but_o the_o centurist_n cite_v also_o the_o auctority_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o consubstantiation_n as_o of_o just_a martyr_n in_o tryph._n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n but_o corrupt_o and_o false_o and_o of_o origen_n but_o
the_o scorch_a flame_n and_o endless_a misery_n but_o can_v a_o finite_a creature_n make_v treble_a satisfaction_n for_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n or_o if_o it_o can_v can_v perfect_a justice_n require_v it_o or_o can_v a_o man_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o god_n or_o pity_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o he_o or_o be_v his_o just_a doom_n to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o or_o dare_v any_o saint_n undertake_v for_o one_o condemn_v who_o without_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n but_o it_o seem_v she_o speak_v as_o she_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n or_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o that_o her_o oracle_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o man_n have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o thom_n aquin_n in_o send_v lib._n 4._o dist_n 46._o q._n 4._o yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v right_o state_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o reason_n the_o affirmative_a may_v seem_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o father_n upon_o saint_n origen_n that_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o this_o grammar_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o trouble_v the_o vulgar_a ear_n with_o paradox_n you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v this_o question_n handle_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v arithmetica_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v further_o i_o much_o therein_o that_o shall_v true_o teach_v i_o the_o true_a and_o uttermost_a meaning_n of_o the_o jubilee_n article_n viii_o â§_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n xxxiii_o §_o 1._o the_o word_n ghost_n in_o english_a our_o true_a speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o athem_n or_o breath_n in_o our_o new_a latin_a language_n a_o spirit_n the_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o quality_n as_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n of_o jealousy_n of_o pride_n or_o that_o spirit_n of_o 7._o devil_n which_o trouble_v and_o overturne_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n do_v hate_n above_o all_o other_o psal_n 10.3_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n have_v no_o place_n here_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o may_v mean_v any_o be_v elemental_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o any_o subtle_a steam_n raise_v from_o a_o moist_a body_n nor_o yet_o as_o it_o signify_v those_o create_v ethereal_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n but_o only_o as_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n essential_o so_o here_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o spirit_n that_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n our_o god_n our_o sanctifier_n our_o comforter_n eternal_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n unto_o who_o faith_n and_o service_n only_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o our_o saviour_n command_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o fast_o as_o our_o heavy-footed_n reason_n can_v follow_v our_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o note_n thereon_o already_o show_v the_o distinct_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n needful_a to_o that_o point_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v those_o scripture_n which_o do_v direct_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o that_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v take_v these_o text_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o act_n 5.3.4_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy-ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n take_v hereto_o text_n bring_v chap._n 11._o §_o 3._o num_fw-la 9_o by_o all_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o text_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o will_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n see_v rev._n 5.6_o and_o john_n 20.22_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o we_o nor_o only_o as_o god_n every_o where_o present_a that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o also_o as_o in_o those_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o his_o perpetual_a dwell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o neither_o do_v the_o holy-ghost_n only_o dwell_v with_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v unto_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o he_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o verse_n 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o dwell_v among_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o precept_n eph._n 4.30_o not_o to_o grieve_v that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o our_o wilful_a sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 1._o cor._n 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o eternal_a hope_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v dwell_v in_o we_o he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o i_o show_v more_o full_o chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o num_fw-la 2._o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o assurance_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o so_o much_o the_o devil_n acknowledge_v except_o we_o do_v also_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o redemption_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o believer_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o hope_n and_o this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o only_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 16.13.14_o and_o eph._n 1._o from_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o have_v sure_a consolation_n in_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o our_o heart_n except_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o holy-ghost_n which_o witness_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v whereof_o we_o have_v full_a proof_n by_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o as_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o then_o as_o live_a water_n do_v he_o wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n then_o as_o another_o evangelist_n speak_v do_v he_o as_o fire_n inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o although_o we_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n
a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o performance_n or_o that_o say_v and_o other_o virtue_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o reward_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o wrought_v these_o virtue_n in_o man_n shall_v work_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a 5._o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v declare_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o special_a according_a to_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n 4._o chap._n 1._o from_o vers_n 2._o to_o 15._o and_o although_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n write_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v no_o more_o than_o the_o british_a or_o spanish_a sea_n be_v different_a from_o the_o great_a ocean_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o quality_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o ephe._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o this_o one_o mediator_n be_v that_o one_o only_a mystical_a head_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4.12_o and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n so_o be_v there_o one_o only_a body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v cant._n 6.9_o my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o and_o john_n 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n by_o which_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a hurch_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v §_o 3._o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o those_o difference_n be_v between_o this_o catholic_a church_n and_o other_o particular_a congregation_n whether_o in_o private_a house_n or_o in_o city_n country_n kingdom_n or_o peoples_n which_o in_o cant._n 6._o cite_v even_o now_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o queen_n concubine_n and_o the_o innumerable_a virgin_n which_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o first_o and_o most_o common_a be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n be_v find_v among_o the_o choose_a and_o these_o be_v the_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n the_o bad_a fish_n among_o the_o good_a matth._n 13.48_o but_o in_o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n no_o vile_a or_o profane_a person_n can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o that_o without_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v dog_n the_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a the_o unbelieved_a murderer_n whoremonger_n sorcerer_n idolater_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v the_o lie_n 2._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a so_o that_o every_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v therein_o for_o truth_n either_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o discipline_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o here_o take_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v visible_a but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n alone_o as_o here_o we_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o proof_n or_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o if_o then_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v then_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v invisible_a 2._o beside_o this_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v it_o ephes_n 13.15_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n yea_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v as_o of_o either_o of_o these_o and_o although_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n be_v visible_a or_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o catholic_a church_n with_o that_o assurance_n of_o knowledge_n which_o a_o save_a faith_n require_v such_o a_o faith_n i_o mean_v as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o only_o with_o that_o hope_n or_o credulity_n which_o christian_a charity_n and_o their_o holy_a conversation_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o have_v of_o they_o 3._o for_o as_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n so_o he_o only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o if_o he_o only_o know_v then_o can_v we_o and_o though_o we_o see_v they_o in_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o thereby_o know_v that_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n object_n 1._o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a why_o do_v our_o lord_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18.17_o answer_n that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o particular_a visible_a church_n not_o in_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o text_n as_o be_v like_a to_o this_o which_o the_o papist_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o they_o can_v make_v that_o good_a they_o will_v hope_v thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v give_v the_o second_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o be_v there_o no_o catholic_a church_n before_o romulus_n murder_v his_o brother_n or_o where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o rome_n be_v yet_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o after_o when_o their_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o religion_n as_o you_o read_v in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1._o and_o in_o their_o own_o prophet_n juvenal_n arbiter_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o since_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o faith_n once_o praise_v rom._n 1.8_o and_o bear_v the_o former_a reward_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o if_o that_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v as_o they_o say_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o detest_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n ethiopian_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o the_o number_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o five_o to_o one_o to_o the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o their_o false_a pretend_a universality_n to_o the_o former_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n you_o may_v add_v a_o three_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v whole_o both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o chap._n before_o §_o 7._o n._n 2._o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v 4._o any_o particular_a church_n may_v fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chriâ—t_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fail_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v 5._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n as_o have_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o i_o inquire_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v not_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o beginning_n afterward_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n that_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n in_o the_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n 6._o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v none_o such_o â—s_n they_o account_v of_o king_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o or_o that_o see_v but_o because_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v this_o success_n â—_o that_o before_o these_o saint_n that_o now_o live_v shall_v die_v other_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o be_v there_o still_o but_o one_o catholic_a church_n which_o unity_n contain_v all_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n note_n a_o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o against_o this_o and_o many_o such_o text_n of_o
scripture_n the_o heretic_n pelagius_n teach_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o special_a graâ—e_n of_o god_n may_v fulfil_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o if_o â—he_v grace_n of_o god_n be_v at_o all_o needful_a it_o be_v oâ—ely_o that_o a_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o through_o grace_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o this_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o our_o free_a will_n which_o our_o nature_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n without_o any_o etc._n any_o see_v what_o pelagâ—us_o mean_v by_o this_o in_o answ_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challeâ—_n in_o ireland_n â—ag_n 478_o 179._o 480_o &_o 481._o etc._n etc._n merit_n of_o we_o before_o oing_v in_o this_o only_a god_n do_v help_v we_o thâ—t_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o aug._n haer._n cap._n 88_o by_o occasion_n of_o why_o h_o heresy_n divers_a unnecessary_a question_n have_v be_v move_v about_o free_a will_n universal_a gr_fw-fr ce_fw-fr perseverance_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v no_o way_n available_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o rather_o have_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o â—ome_o and_o be_v the_o fevell_n of_o faction_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o among_o the_o corinthian_n when_o schism_n and_o discontent_n arise_v concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love-feast_n before_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 11.21_o so_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n have_v his_o majestâ—e_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o reverend_a father_n the_o god_n y_fw-mi and_o learned_a bishop_n cut_v off_o these_o curious_a question_n with_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o scandal_n as_o may_v grow_v thereby_o see_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o the_o artâ—_n of_o 62._o read_v also_o the_o art_n 9.10.11.17_o so_o that_o now_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o piety_n and_o constant_a care_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o faithful_a shepherd_n there_o be_v assure_v hope_n that_o these_o tare_n which_o so_o late_o trouble_v our_o neighbour_n church_n and_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o envious_a man_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o our_o beauteous_a field_n shall_v never_o spread_v any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n among_o we_o and_o although_o these_o question_n thrust_v in_o themselves_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v discuss_v see_v predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v â—o_o salâ—atâ—on_n and_o into_o which_o none_o can_v come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v what_o holiness_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o or_o what_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o what_o strength_n to_o coâ—â—iâ—ue_v therein_o but_o because_o obedience_n be_v better_a the_o sacrifi_n e_o and_o be_v use_n reason_n range_v beyond_o these_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v â—s_v account_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 9.20_o a_o reply_n against_o god_n let_v we_o leave_v these_o quest_n on_o his_o aâ—_n saint_n paul_n leave_v that_o of_o predestination_n to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o absolute_a lordship_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o temperer_n of_o the_o clay_n have_v power_n over_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o mâ—ke_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o â—nother_n to_o dishonour_v and_o see_v man_n understanding_n search_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o far_o above_o his_o reach_n as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o seâ—ret_a will_n be_v must_v needs_o fall_v into_o error_n let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o those_o limit_n which_o god_n hâ—mselfe_n have_v set_v deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n write_v concern_v this_o seal_a secret_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v run_v beside_o his_o own_o hope_n while_o be_v inquire_v too_o busy_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o other_o man_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o wise_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n which_o be_v in_o 4._o esdr_n 8.55_o ask_v thou_o no_o question_n concern_v they_o that_o perish_v the_o reason_n go_v before_o verse_n 47._o for_o thou_o come_v far_o short_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o article_n x._o â§_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n chap._n xxxvi_o they_o that_o make_v this_o clause_n to_o be_v only_o a_o appendix_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n come_v short_a of_o the_o uttermost_a meaning_n thereof_o for_o beside_o the_o two_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n be_v which_o belong_v to_o that_o holy_a congregation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o service_n be_v not_o without_o reward_n these_o prerogative_n be_v 4._o 1._o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v twofold_a 1._o among_o themselves_o second_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o communion_n among_o themselves_o be_v rather_o a_o three_o property_n than_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o arise_v from_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1._o joh._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v govern_v by_o one_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v they_o ever_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o impart_v what_o gift_n soever_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o supply_n of_o outward_a help_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 4.32_o but_o much_o more_o in_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o in_o prayer_n one_o for_o another_o in_o support_v each_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o as_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ever_o helpful_a to_o another_o in_o comfort_v in_o exhort_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n admonish_v one_o another_o and_o every_o one_o in_o himself_o give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o honest_a life_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 1.3_o for_o see_v wâ—_n know_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n so_o likewise_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n or_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n stand_v altogether_o in_o this_o that_o he_o our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o uâ—_n god_n do_v not_o now_o look_v on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o corrupt_v in_o our_o sin_n but_o as_o we_o be_v wash_v but_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n as_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o his_o son_n and_o he_o our_o head_n be_v become_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o have_v not_o only_o these_o
purpose_n as_o rom._n 8.11_o 6._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o community_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v understand_v by_o chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 2._o phil._n 3.21_o 7._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 8._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n so_o especial_o against_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o hence_o as_o you_o read_v 1._o thes_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 9.2_o cor._n 5.10_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o 10._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v extend_v itself_o eternal_o towards_o man_n according_a to_o that_o excellency_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v great_a so_o that_o not_o only_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v eternal_o but_o also_o those_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v which_o we_o can_v neither_o deserve_v nor_o think_v of_o because_o his_o love_n have_v not_o whither_o it_o may_v extend_v itself_o any_o further_o and_o likewise_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n may_v know_v and_o love_n god_n in_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o love_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o man_n in_o his_o perfection_n to_o perform_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n 4._o a_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n with_o joy_n with_o love_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o it_o can_v hope_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o body_n also_o in_o give_v of_o it_o health_n strength_n activity_n for_o heavy_a and_o elemental_a to_o make_v it_o spiritual_a for_o earthly_a to_o make_v it_o heavenly_a to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o dilate_v or_o contract_v itself_o to_o appear_v or_o disappear_v etc._n etc._n which_o if_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n never_o shall_v nor_o will_v perform_v to_o the_o creature_n than_o have_v he_o put_v into_o the_o creature_n a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n above_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o perform_v so_o the_o imagination_n of_o goodness_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o real_a goodness_n and_o our_o apprehension_n more_o large_a and_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o finite_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a ergo._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a whereby_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 5._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a justice_n and_o his_o infinite_a justice_n require_v that_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_o as_o he_o have_v break_v or_o observe_v it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o infinite_a justice_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v capable_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n especial_o by_o the_o lust_n whereof_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o justice_n have_v especial_o be_v break_v 6._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o eternal_a life_n than_o god_n may_v use_v his_o creature_n man_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o not_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o subject_n frame_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o may_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o such_o a_o creature_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v immortal_a glory_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 7._o by_o how_o much_o any_o efficient_a be_v great_a in_o power_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o do_v it_o work_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o best_a end_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a and_o that_o especial_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o efficient_a be_v join_v therewith_o the_o desire_n and_o uttermost_a hope_n of_o every_o man_n be_v to_o live_v ever_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o part_v asunder_o 2._o cor._n 5.4_o and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o hope_n god_n himself_o have_v create_v we_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o this_o thing_n every_o man_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v most_o excel_a in_o this_o that_o he_o free_v his_o creature_n man_n from_o the_o baseness_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v â—_o resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o â—ife_n everlasting_a 8._o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v aspire_v and_o come_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o the_o goodness_n and_o will_n of_o god_n have_v create_v he_o which_o end_n 〈◊〉_d can_v attain_v unto_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o be_v he_o create_v only_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o happiness_n short_a and_o fade_a in_o this_o life_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o desire_n of_o exceed_v great_a felicity_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o little_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o the_o eff_fw-mi ct_n that_o be_v the_o short_a happiness_n shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v put_v this_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o man_n but_o if_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o eat_v drink_v procreation_n of_o the_o like_a &c._n &c._n can_v be_v in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o know_v of_o love_a god_n and_o please_v of_o he_o but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o not_o the_o latter_a though_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 9_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o and_o his_o goodness_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o know_v love_n and_o honour_n god_n which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v do_v because_o of_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o due_n from_o man_n and_o man_n his_o eternal_a joy_n in_o god_n 10._o no_o word_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v or_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o man_n do_v thus_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o approach_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v for_o therefore_o god_n love_v man_n that_o he_o may_v love_v and_o honour_n god_n again_o which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n because_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o sin_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a wherein_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v perfect_v lest_o the_o divine_a love_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a injustice_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n so_o exceed_o belove_v and_o not_o return_v that_o love_n again_o 11._o man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o bodily_a be_v either_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o combination_n of_o all_o bodily_a being_n
nature_n produce_v his_o like_a as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n tree_n bring_v forth_o seed_n whereof_o their_o like_a in_o nature_n may_v spring_v and_o in_o like_a wise_a every_o other_o thing_n therefore_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n beget_v his_o like_a also_o which_o be_v the_o son_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o but_o none_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o his_o be_v who_o be_v not_o very_a god_n therefore_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o very_a god_n maruail_v not_o that_o i_o make_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n for_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o power_n and_o godhead_n the_o holy-ghost_n himself_o teach_v i_o to_o reason_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o thing_n visible_a rom._n 1.20_o and_o hereby_o also_o learn_v to_o help_v your_o ignorance_n and_o put_v away_o your_o wonder_n how_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o yet_o three_o see_v you_o not_o how_o the_o understanding_n the_o sun-light_n also_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o yet_o three_o in_o evident_a and_o clear_a distinction_n though_o in_o so_o base_a and_o imperfect_a order_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o all_o perfection_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v above_o it_o and_o further_o see_v you_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n a_o body_n a_o spirit_n and_o a_o life_n which_o be_v the_o knot_n between_o they_o or_o rather_o see_v you_o not_o how_o the_o very_a bodily_a composition_n be_v both_o one_o and_o three_o one_o body_n which_o be_v unite_v of_o three_o body_n that_o be_v earth_n water_n and_o air_n or_o oil_n which_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o root_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o for_o oil_n be_v but_o a_o due_a mixture_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n mean_o fix_v and_o mean_o volatile_a and_o earth_n be_v but_o fix_a water_n so_o that_o water_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o three_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a gene._n 1._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o they_o which_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o pyronomie_n know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o if_o you_o understand_v meâ—_n well_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o not_o only_o this_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n do_v proclaim_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o deep_a gene._n 1._o may_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o and_o then_o tell_v you_o what_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o live_v soul_n may_v mean_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o then_o particular_o for_o man_n the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a because_o that_o christ_n be_v terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la and_o enforce_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o tri-vnitie_n by_o that_o treeble_a repetition_n of_o the_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 11.3_o and_o 7._o if_o i_o shall_v then_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v become_v flesh_n as_o well_o that_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v actuate_v in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v actuate_v in_o he_o be_v only_a god_n as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n both_o from_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n though_o to_o a_o well-sighted_n understanding_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v lay_v a_o precious_a foundation_n of_o philosophy_n divine_a and_o natural_a yet_o to_o you_o i_o may_v rather_o seem_v perhaps_o to_o have_v propose_v cabalistical_a dream_n than_o any_o sound_a argument_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n yet_o this_o will_v i_o tell_v you_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o main_n drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v to_o show_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n in_o man_n by_o he_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n coloss_n 1._o neither_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n for_o first_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n above_o all_o honour_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o son_n therefore_o be_v this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o express_v his_o glory_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o here_o be_v the_o world_n eternity_n which_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o eternal_a be_v according_a to_o that_o his_o name_n esay_n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n here_o be_v those_o separate_a idea_n about_o which_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n can_v never_o agree_v and_o which_o neither_o both_o of_o they_o nor_o many_o of_o their_o follower_n do_v perfect_o understand_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n be_v understand_v for_o be_v not_o this_o world_n as_o a_o book_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o create_a truth_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v increated_a but_o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o wrest_v not_o that_o place_n coloss_n 2.8_o against_o the_o christian_a search_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n whereby_o above_o all_o other_o humane_a knowledge_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o rather_o be_v sorry_a that_o your_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o for_o this_o will_v i_o tell_v you_o to_o teach_v you_o to_o know_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o may_v be_v know_v and_o all_o may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o glorify_v the_o creator_n thereby_o and_o this_o great_a labour_n have_v god_n give_v to_o man_n that_o know_v how_o short_a they_o be_v of_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o may_v be_v humble_v thereby_o psal_n 1.11_o eccles._n 1.13_o and_o why_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a do_v not_o god_n require_v that_o perfection_n at_o man_n hand_n wherein_o he_o do_v create_v he_o and_o be_v he_o not_o create_v with_o perfect_a discourse_n to_o know_v the_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v therein_o behold_v the_o creator_n and_o so_o glorify_v his_o wondrous_a power_n and_o goodness_n but_o this_o question_n will_v draw_v i_o from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o add_v one_o reason_n more_o and_o because_o my_o leisure_n be_v little_a i_o will_v be_v as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o lend_v i_o your_o ear_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o english_a a_o inartificiall_a language_n to_o express_v my_o mind_n but_o because_o you_o tell_v i_o you_o can_v a_o little_a latin_a i_o will_v be_v bold_a here_o and_o there_o to_o use_v a_o word_n my_o reason_n be_v thus_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o principle_n or_o beginning_n be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o the_o beginner_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o a_o principle_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v so_o clear_o distinct_a from_o another_o as_o that_o one_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o other_o therefore_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v also_o such_o clear_a distinction_n into_o a_o trinity_n as_o that_o one_o distinct_a can_v possible_o be_v that_o other_o from_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n they_o be_v all_o one_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o beginning_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v either_o principium_fw-la principian_n non_fw-la principiatum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o beginning_n which_o be_v a_o beginner_n unto_o another_o yet_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n from_o another_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o process_n into_o infinitie_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la antè_fw-la this_o be_v god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o beget_v the_o son_n yet_o be_v himself_o neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o second_o there_o be_v principium_fw-la principiatum_fw-la principian_n to_o wit_n a_o beginning_n which_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o another_o and_o be_v also_o a_o beginning_n